Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the persecutions!! endured by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, in America compiled from public documents, and drawn from authentic sources. By C.W. Wandell, minister of the gospel"

See other formats


HISTORY 


OF 


THE  PERSECUTIONS!! 

ENDURED  BY  THE 

CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER 

DAY   SAINTS, 

IN   A  MERI  C  A, 

COMPILED    FROM   PUBLIC    DOCUMENTS,    AND    DRAWN 
FROM  AUTHENTIC  SOURCES. 


BY 

C.  W,  WANDELL, 

MINISTER   OP   THE   GOSPEL. 


"  Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake;  for  theirs  is  Ihe 
kingdom  of  heaven."     Matt.  v.  10. 

"  What  are  these  which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes  ?  and  whence  came  they  ?  " 

"  These  are  they  which  canje  out  of  great  tribulatiou."    Kev.  vii :  13,  14. 


rgtrnci) : 


PRINTED    nV    ALTIERT    MASON';    147;   rASTF.EREAfill    STREET    l=OUTfr, 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Corporation  of  fine  Presiding  Bisliop,  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


/ 


http://www.archive.org/details/historyofpersecuOOwand 


Public  preaching  may  be  expected  at  3  o'clock  p.m.  on 
the  Race  Course,  and  at  11  o'clock  a.m.  and  at  7  o'clock 
P.M.,  at  No.  66,  Pitt  Street,  opposite  Dr.  FuUerton's, 
every  Sabbath.  Also  at  No.  66,  Pitt  Street,  on  every 
"Wednesday  evening  at  7  o'clock,  The  public  are  respect- 
fully invited  to  attend. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  day  Saints  was  first  organized,  in  (h© 
Slate  of  New  York,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eiglit  hundred  and  thirty,  on 
the  sixth  day  of  April.  At  its  first  organization,  it  consisted  of  six  members.  The 
first  instruments  of  its  organization  were  Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  who  re- 
ceived their  authority  and  priesthood,  or  apostleship,  by  direct  revelation  from  God- 
by  the  voice  of  God— by  the  ministering  of  angels — and  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  They 
claim  no  authority  whatever  from  antiquity,  that  is,  they  never  received  baptism  nor 
ordination  from  any  religious  system  which  previously  existed;  but  being  commissioned 
from  on  high,  they  first  baptized  each  other,  and  then  commenced  to  minister  the  gos- 
pel and  its  ordinances  to  others. 

The  first  principle  of  theology  as  held  by  this  Church,  is  Faith  in  God  the  eternal 
Father,  and  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who  verily  was  crucified  for  the  sins  of  the  world, 
and  who  rose  from  the  dead  on  the  third  day,  and  is  now  seated  at  the  right  hand  of 
God  as  a  mediator ;  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost  who  bears  record  of  them,  the  same  to  day, 
as  yesterday,  and  for  ever.  * 

The  second  principle  is  Repentance  towards  God  ;  that  is,  all  men  who  believe  in  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  are  required  to  turn  away  from  their  sins,  to  cease  from 
their  evil  deeds,  and  to  come  humbly  before  the  throne  of  grace  with  a  broken  heart 
and  a  contrite  spirit. 

The  third  principle  is  Baptism,  by  immersion  in  water,  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  for  remission  of  sins; f  with  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  all 
who  believe  and  obey  the  gospel. 

The  fourth  principle  is,  the  laying  on  of  hands  in  the  name  of  Jcsns  Christ,  for  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  J  This  ordinance  is  to  be  administered  by  the  apostles,  or 
elders  of  the  church,  upon  all  those  who  are  baptized  into  this  church. 

Through  these  several  steps  of  faith  and  obedience,  man  is  made  partaker  of  thfl 
Holy  Ghost,  and  numbered  with  children  of  God,  as  one  of  his  Saints  :  §  his  name  is 
then  enrolled  in  the  book  of  the  names  of  the  righteous,  and  it  then  becomes  his  duty 
to  watch,  to  pray,  to  deal  justly  ;  and  to  meet  together  with  the  saints  as  often  as  cir- 
cumstances will  admit  of ;  and  with  them  to  partake  of  bread  and  wine,  in  remem- 
brance of  the  broken  body,  and  shed  blood  ol  Jesus  Christ ;  and  in  short,  to  continue 
faithful  unto  the  end,  in  all  the  duties  which  are  enjoined  by  the  Law  of  Christ. 

It  is  the  duty  and  privilege  of  the  saints,  thus  organized  upon  the  everlasting  gospel, 
to  believe  in  and  enjoy  all  the  gifts,  powers,  and  blessings  which  flow  from  iho  Holy 
Spirit.  Such  lor  instance,  as  the  gifts  of  revelations,  prophecy,  visions,  the  ministry  of 
angels,  healing  the  sick  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  the  working 
of  miracles,  and,  in  short,  all  the  gifts  as  mentioned  in  scripture,  or  as  enjoyed  by  the 
ancient  saints.  {{ 

This  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  doctrine  of  this  church  ;  and  we  believe  thai  it  is  the 
only  system  of  doctrine  which  God  ever  ruvealed  to  man  in  a  gospel  dispensation,  and 
the  only  system  which  can  be  maintained  by  the  New  Testament. 


*   Ads  viii.   37.      t  Acts  ii.  S6.     Act   xxii.    IG.     Romans  vi.     ;  Acts  viii.   17,  18. 
Acts  .\ix.  G.     {  John  iii.-5.     i|  1st  Cor.  xii. 


Now,  as  far  as  all  other  moclern  religloua  sysfems  differ  from  the  foregoing  princi- 
ples, so  far  we  disfellowship  them.  We  neither  recognize  their  priesthood,  nor  ordi- 
nances as  divine.  But  at  the  same  time  we  wish  well  to  the  individuals  of  all  societies  : 
we  believe  that  many  of  them  are  sincere,  and  that  they  have  a  right  to  enjoy  their  re- 
ligious opinions  in  peace.  We  do  not  wish  to  persecute  any  people  for  their  religion  ; 
but  we  wish  to  instruct  them  in  those  principles  which  we  consider  to  be  right,  as  far 
as  they  are  willing  to  receive  instruction,  but  no  farther. 

We  also  believe  that  the  scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  are  true ;  and 
that  they  are  designed  for  our  profit  and  learning,  and  that  all  mystical  or  private  inter- 
pretation of  them  ought  to  be  done  away ;  *  that  the  prophecies  and  doctrine,  the 
covenants  and  promises  contained  in  them  have  a  literal  application,  according  to 
the  most  plain,  easy,  and  simple  meaning  of  the  language  in  which  they  are  written. 

We  believe  that  the  scriptures,  now  extant,  do  not  contain  all  the  sacred  writings 
which  God  gave  to  man  ;  for  it  is  a  fact  easily  demonstrated,  that  they  contain  a  small 
portion,  indeed,  of  the  things  which  God  has  made  known  to  our  race  ;  for  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  a  communication  has  been  kept  open  between  God  and  man,  from  the  days 
of  Adam  to  the  present  day,  among  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people ;  except 
such  communication  has  been  withheld  by  reason  of  transgression.  Thousands  of  com- 
munications were  received  before  the  Bible  began  to  be  written.  Thousands  of  com- 
munications were  received  during  the  progress  of  these  writings,  besides  those  which 
ore  written  in  it,  and  thousands  of  communications  have  been  received  since  the  Bible 
was  completed.  Thousands  of  communications  have  also  been  received  among  other 
nations,  and  in  other  countries  remote  from  the  scenes  were  the  Bible  was  wiitten. 
And  in  short,  the  Holy  Ghost  is  a  spirit  of  revelation  and  prophecy,  and  wherever  it 
has  been  enjoyed  by  mankind,  there  communications  from  God  have  been  received.  In 
the  following  list,  will  be  found  the  names  of  inspired  books,  which  have  been  lost, 
,  but  which  God  has  promised  to  restore  again,  in  this  dispensation,  which  is  to  usher  ia 
the  millenial  kingdom,  see  Acts,  3  ch.,  19,  20,  21  verses. 

Book  of  the  Wars  of  the  Lord  :  Num.  xxi.  14. 

Book  of  Jasher  :  Joshua  x.  13. 

Book  of  the  Acts  of  Solomon  :   Ist  Kings,  XI  :  41. 

Book  of  Nathan  the  Prophet :  1   j     chronicles  XXIX  :  29. 
Book  of  Gad  tlie  Seer  :  J 


Prophecy  of  Ahijah  J  2nd  Chronicles,  IX  :  29. 

Visions  of  Iddo  the  Seer      \  ' 


Book  of  Jehu  :  2nd  (  hronicles,  XX  :  34. 
Solomon's  3000  Proverbs!   i„,  i--„„„   iir     qo 
and  his  1005  Songs:     }  1st  lyings,  IV :  32. 

An  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Corinthians  :   1st  Corinthians,  V  :  9. 
An  Epistle  to  the  Laodiceans:  Colosians,  IV:   16. 

We,  iherefore,  believe  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  which  is  an  ancient  American  record, 
lately  discovered,  containing  a  sketch  of  the  history,  prophecies,  and  doctrine  of  the 
ancient  nations  who  inhabited  that  country  ;  which  book  has  come  forth  in  direct  ful- 
filment of  prophecy.     (See  Isaiah  c.  xxix.) 

And  we  also  believe  in  many  communications,  which  God  has  been  pleased  to  make 
to  us,  in  the  rise  and  progress  of  this  church ;  as  he  has  often  revealed  his  word  to  us 
by  visions,  by  dreams,  by  angels,  by  his  own  voice,  and  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  prophecy 
and  revelation. t 

We  believe  tJiat  God  will  continue  to  reveal  himself  to  us,  until  all  things  are  re- 
vealed, concerning  the  past,  present,  and  future;  until  we  have  come  in  possession  of 
all  the  knowledge,  intelligence,  or  truth  which  is  in  existence.  J  We  believe  that  the 
Jews,  and  all  the  house  of  Israel,  will  soon  be  gathered  home  to  their  own  lands,  from 
all  the  countries  where  they  have  been  dispersed  ;  and  that  they  will  become  one 
nation  in  the  land  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel,  never  more  to  be  divided,  or  over- 
come, and  that  they  will  all  be  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  God,  and  will  become  a  holy 
nation.  § 

•  2nd  Peter  i.  20.  f  Joel  ii.  28,  29.  Ac's  ii.  39.  X  Isaiah  ii.  3.  Jeremiah  xxxiii. 
6.  Fzek.  xx.33to  3S.  E/.ek.  xxxix.  29.  Hsaiah  xlix.  18  to  23.  Jeremiah  xvi.  14 
«y21.     Kzck.xxxvii.  .ilto28.    Homanssi.  20,  2S,  27. 


We  also  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  will  come  in  person,  in  the  clouds  of  heavefijVvith 
power  and  great  glory,  and  all  ihe  saints  wilh  him,  to  reign  on  the  earlh  a  ihou&aiid 
years;  and  that  he  will  destroy  the  wicked  from  the  earth,  by  terrible  judgments,  at 
the  time  of  his  coming.* 

We  also  believe  that  the  saints  will  rise  from  the  dead,  at  his  second  coming,  acd 
that  they  will  live  and  reign,  on  the  earth,  one  thousand  years.  We  do  not  believe, 
that  the  wicked  will  rise  from  the  dead,  until  the  thousand  years  are  ended ;  but 
that  their  resurrection  is  after  the  millennium,  and  connected  with  the  last  judg- 
ment.f 

We  further  believe  that  the  restoration  of  Israel  and  Judah,  and  the  second  advent  of 
Slessiah,  are  near  at  hand ;  and  that  the  generation  now  lives,  who  will  witness  the 
fulfilment  of  these  great  events  ;  and  that  the  Lord  has  raised  up  the  church  of  Latter 
Day  Saints,  and  has  set  the  truth  in  order  among  them,  as  a  commencement  of  this 
great  restoration.:!: 

It  will  be  proper,  however,  before  leaving  this  subject,  to  contradict  certain  reports, 
which  are  in  circulation,  concerning  our  principles  in  regard  to  property,  and  also  in 
regard  to  matrimony.  It  is  a  current  report,  and  often  credited  by  those  who  have  no 
acquaintance  with  our  society,  that  we  hold  our  property  in  common.  This  is  a  base 
falsehood  without  a  shadow  of  truth.  The  members  of  this  church  have  ever  held 
their  property  individually,  the  same  as  other  societies,  with  the  exception  of  that 
•which  they  freely  give  for  the  use  of  the  society,  to  minister  to  the  wants  of  the  poor, 
and  for  the  building  of  houses  of  worship,  &c.  The  property  thus  given  is  managed 
by  proper  officers,  who  render  a  strict  account  of  all  their  incomes  and  expendiiures, 
and  who  have  uo  right  to  apply  one  dollar  for  any  other  purpose  than  that  for  whiuh  it 
is  given. 

It  is  also  a  current  report  among  the  ignorant,  that  we  do  away  niafrimony,  and  that 
we  allow  of  unlawful  intercourse  between  the  sexes.  Now,  this  idea  originated,  and 
has  been  kept  alive  by  wicked  and  designing  persons,  and  by  the  credulity  of  those 
■who  are  more  willing  and  ready  to  believe  a  falsehood,  than  ihey  are  to  believe  the 
truth.  There  has  never  becrt  the  shadow  of  anything  to  cause  such  a  report ;  on  ihe 
contrary,  our  principles  on  this  subject  have  been  extensively  published,  both  from  t.'^.o 
press  and  pulpit.  We  believe  that  it  is  lawful  that  a  man  should  have  one  wife,  and  that  they 
are  bound  together  until  death  shall  separate  them,  and  that  all  adultery  andforiiioiiion  are 
strictly  forbidden  by  the  word  of  God,  and  in  all  our  rules  and  regulations  as  a  church 
and  society  ;  and  whosoever  is  guilty  of  such  abominations  caiuiot  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God,  without  a  strict  repentance  and  reformation;  and,  -without  this,  they  can  have 
no  place  in  our  society. 

There  are  many  other  reports  in  circulation  which  we  think  unworthy  of  any  parti- 
cular notice  by  way  of  contradiction,  as  they  are  in  themselves  too  foolish  aiid  absurd, 
to  do  a  candid  public,  or  ourselves,  any  harm.  There  is  oae  story,  however,  which 
I  will  notice  here,  because  some  religious  journals  have  given  some  cifHi  to  if.  It  is 
tlie  story  of  Solomon  Spaulding,  writing  a  romance  of  the  ancient  inhaljitants  of  Ame- 
rica, which  is  said  to  be  converted  by  Mr.  Sidney  Rigdon  into  the  Bock  of  i\]ormoi>. 
This  is  another  base  fabrication  got  up  by  the  devil,  and  his  servants,  lo  deceive  ihe 
■world.  .Mr.  Sidney  Kigdon  never  saw  the  Book  of  Mormon  until  it  had  been  published 
more  than  six  months;  it  was  then  presented  to  him  by  the  author  of  this  history.  The 
Book  of  Mormon  is  not  a  romance,  out  a  record  of  eternal  truth,  which  will  stand 
when  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away.  It  bears  abundant  evidence  upon  (he  face  of 
it,  to  show  lo  any  candid  reader  of  the  least  literary  discernment,  that  there  never  '' ug 
the  shadow  of  romance  in  its  origin.  It  is  reported  of  our  society  that  they  feel  a  dis- 
position to  stir  up  the  Indians  to  hostilities  against  the  whites.  '1  his  is  also  without 
foundation  or  truth. 

We  are  true  Americans,  we  Icve  our  country  and  its  institutions;  we  wish  nil  war 
and  bloodshed  to  come  to  an  end.  We  are  also  friends  to  the  red  men,  as  human  bting:*, 
and,  more  especially,  as  descendants  of  Israel.  We  wish  them  lo  become  acquainted 
with  the  fact,  that  they  are  descendants  of  Israel,  and,  also,  wilh  tiie  kuov.lL'dge  if 
Jesus  Chriit,  N\hich  was  had  among  ilieir  fathers  ;  and  that  they  may  repent  and  obey  the 


•  Actsi.  11.     Ar(.«  iii.  \9,  20,21.     Zach.  xiv.     2nd  These,  i.  7  to  10.     Pev.  xx.   4. 
t  liev,  V.  9,  lU,  also  ch.  xx.     J  Jcr   xvi.  11  ti.  21. 


gospel,  and  become  a  peaceful  ftnd  blessed   people;  and   we   believe  lley  ic//(!  soon  be- 
come such,  for  ihe  covenants  made  with  their  ftithers  must  he  fuUfiled. 

And  the  record  of  their  fathers,  which  has  now  come  to  light,  together  with  the 
other  scriptures,  will  do  more  towards  their  conversion  to  Christianity  than  all  the  pre- 
Cijpts  of  sectarianism  which  can  be  taught  them. 

Having  given  this  brief  sketch  of  our  religious  principles,  we  will  now  return  to  our 
accuiiniof  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  church,  until  we  come  down  to  tlie  commence- 
ment of  the  late  persecution.  After  the  six  members  were  organized,  as  stated  in  the 
foregoing,  they  gradually  increased  in  numbers,  until  in  September,  1830,  at  which 
time  they  numbered  about  fifty.  In  October,  four  of  their  elders,  viz  :  —  0.  Cowdory, 
Z  l?etei'3on,  P.  Whitmcr,  and  P.  P.  Pratt,  took  a  mission  to  Ohio,  where  they  soon 
baptized  some  hutidreds  ;  insomuch,  that  in  June,  1831,  the  whole  Cliurch  numbered 
nearly  two  thousand.  A  general  conference  was  then  held  in  Kirlland,  Ohio,  and  was 
attended  by  something  like  sixty  of  our  preachers.  'I'hese  four  elders  who  founded 
the  church  in  Ohio,  soon  continued  their  journey  farllier  westward,  being  accom- 
panied by  F.  G.  Williams;  and  after  many  hardships  they  found  themselves  on  the 
western  frontier  of  iVIissouri,  in  the  beginning  of  1831.  The.se  were  the  first  of  thu 
soi-.itly  w!io  penetrated  into  that  stale;  indeed,  ihey  vrere  the  first  who  introduced  iho 
system  in  all  the  states  west  of  New  York. 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  IS31,  many  families  of  our  society  from  New 
York  and  from  Ohio,  emigrated  to  Missouri.  They  purchased  lands  in  Jackson  County, 
and  made  improvements  in  agriculture,  and  in  many  of  the  useful  branches  of  me- 
chanism. They  established  a  printing  press  and  a  mercantile  establishment,  and 
various  other  branches  of  business,  i/i  the  l^wu  of  Independence,  (the  shire  town  of 
Jackson  County.)  This  colony  soon  increased  to  the  number  of  one  thousand  and  np- 
w.irds.  All  the  lands  they  settled  were  paid  for,  and  they  lived  in  the  most  perfect 
peace  with  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  county:  having  no  lav>suits,  nor  any  dis- 
turbance of  any  kind. 

In  Ihe  meantime  the  system  was  rapidly  sjireading  in  the  eastern  states,  insomuch 
that  in  1835,  branches  of  the  church,  and  general  conferences,  had  been  organized 
tli.'ough  all  the  states  eastward  as  far  as  Maine. 

In  I83G  it  was  introduced  into  Toronto,  Upper  Canada,  where  it  soon  spread  through 
the  province. 

And  in  1837  several  of  the  elders  sailed  for  England,  under  the  direction  of  O.  Hyde 
and  11.  C.  Kimball,  wliere  they  soon  baptized  between  one  and  two  thousand. 

The  same  year,  P.  P.  Pratt,  assisted  by  E  Fordham,  introduced  it  into  the  city  of 
New  York,  where  it  has  gradually  spread  until  now,  gathering  a  society  in  the  city,  and 
in  various  parts  of  the  country  around,  and  up  to  the  autumn  of  1839,  it  is  still  spread- 
ing in  almost  every  country  where  it  is  known,  and  we  anticipate  a  time,  not  far  dis- 
tant, when  a  knowledge  of  this  system  of  theology  will  be  enjoyed  by  all  the  nations 
of  the  eartl),  for,  for  this  end  was  it  sent  into  the  world.  The  apostles  and  elders  of  this 
church  have  a  special  mission  to  fulfil,  to  every  nation,  kindred,  tongue,  and  people 
luider  heaven;  and  this  is  Ihe  gospel  of  the  kingdom  which  was  to  be  pieached,  for 
ii  testimony  unto  all  nations,  and  then  shall  the  Son  of  Man  come.  If  the  people 
oppose  lhi.s  great  mission,  it  will  only  injure  themselves.  It  will  not  hinder  the  rolling 
forih  of  the  work  of  (Jod,  nor  the  fuUilment  of  his  purposes;  for  he.  has  set  his  hand 
thv  ■second  time  to  bi  iitg  about  the  Restoration  of  Israel,  with  the  fulness  of  the  (Jea- 
tiles." — Pratt's  History, 


CllArTEIl  II. 

'i'l'-.n  afipr  --ve  commenced  our  setllement  in  Jackson  cfninly,  Missouri,  a  .spirit  of 
perseention  begun  to  evince  itself,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  murder  of  some  of  our 
brethren,  the  ravishing  of  women,  and  the  iinal  expulsion,  in  1839,  of  our  whole 
i'-riely  f  om  Ihat  wur.se  tlian  baibarous  stale,  under  circumstances  the  most  fearful,  and 
n|'  ihe  mu«i  pKiht'ul  ii.iturc.  In  the  mid.'-t  of  thi.s  horrible  persecution,  wliilemany  of  our 
biethicii  wcic  in  pri.-oii,  and  ilnj  main  body  of  the  society  crowded  to;;'  ihor  in  the  city 


of  Far  West,  -R-ilhout  sufficient  food,  and  many  wiihout  shelter  from  the  Avcather,  and 
a  sentence  of  exterjiination  hovering,  as  it  were,  over  their  heads,  and  ready  to  fall 
upon  them ;  they  thought  it  best  to  ask  the  Government  for  justice  and  protection, 
and  to  this  end  they  drew  up  the  following 

Memohial  to  the  Legislature  of  Missouri. 
To  the  Ho7wrable  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Missoiori,  in  Senate  and  House  of  liepre- 

setitatives  convened. 

We,  the  undersigned  petitioners,  inhabitants  of  Caldwell  county,  Jlissouri,  incon- 
sequence of  the  late  calamity  that  has  come  upon  us,  taken  in  connection  with  former 
afflictions,  feel  it  a  duly  we  owe  to  ouiselves  and  our  country,  to  lay  our  case  before 
your  honorable  body  for  consideration. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact,  that  a  society  of  our  people  commenced  settling  in  Jackson 
county,  Missouri,  in  the  summer  of  1831,  wheie  they,  according  to  their  ability,  pur- 
chased lands  and  settled  upon  them,  with  the  intention  and  expectation  of  becoming 
permanent  citizens,  in  commou  with  others. 

Soon  after  the  settlement  began,  persecution  began;  and  as  the  society  increased, 
persecution  also  increased  ;  until  the  society,  at  last,  was  compelled  to  leave  the  county. 
And  although  an  account  of  these  persecutions  has  been  published  to  the  world,  yet  we 
feel  that  it  will  not  be  improper  to  notice  a  few  of  the  most  prominent  items  in  this 
memorial. 

On  the  20lh  of  July,  1833,  a  mob  convened  at  Independence,  a  committee  of  which 
called  upon  a  few  of  the  men  of  our  church  there,  and  stated  to  them  that  the  store, 
printing  office,  and  indeed  all  other  mechanic  shops  must  be  clcsed  fortliwilh,  and  that 
the  society  leave  the  county  immediately.  The  following  is  a  cojiy  of  a  declaration, 
which  was  signed  by  the  mob  at  the  commencement  of  their  operations,  in  1833  ;  and 
it  may  be  considered  as  their  articles  of  agreement  in  conspiring  against  the  laws  of 
the  land  ;  and  the  very  foundation  of  that  awful  scene  which  has  well  nigh  destroyed 
a  flourishing  society  of  many  thousands,  and  involved  the  whole  State  in  irretiievable 
ruin. 

"  We,  the  undersigned,  citizens  of  Jackson  county,  believing  that  an  important  crisis 
is  at  hand,  as  regards  our  civil  society,  in  conseqrience  of  a  pretended  religious  sect  of 
people,  that  have  settled  and  are  still  settling  in  our  county,  styling  themselves  Mor- 
mons:* and  intending  as  we  do  to  rid  our  society,  peaceably  if  we  can,  forcibly  if  we 
must :  and  believing  as  we  do,  that  the  arm  of  the  civil  law  docs  not  afford  us  a  guaran- 
tee, or  at  least  a  sufficient  one,  against  the  evils  which  are  now  inflicted  upon  us,  and 
fieem  to  be  increasing  by  the  said  religious  sect ;  deem  it  expedient  and  of  the  highest 
importance,  to  form  ourselves  into  a  company  for  the  better  and  easier  accomplishment 
of  our  purpose  ;  a  purpose  which  we  deem  it  almost  superfluous  fo  say,  is  justified  as 
well  by  the  law  of  nature  as  by  the  law  of  self-preservation.  It  is  now  more  than  two 
years  since  the  first  of  the  fanatics  or  knaves  (for  one  or  the  other  they  undoubtedly  are) 
mrtde  their  first  appearance  amongst  us ;  and  pretending  as  they  did,  and  now  do,  to 
liold  personal  communion  and  converse,  face  to  face,  with  the  most  high  God — to  receive 
comnmnications  and  revelations  direct  from  Heaven— to  heal  the  sick  by  laying  on  hands 
---and  in  short,  to  perform  all  the  wonder-working  miracles  wrought  by  the  inspired 
apostles  and  prophets  of  old  We  believe  them  deluded  fanatics,  or  weak  and  design- 
ing knaves;  and  that  they  and  their  pretensions  would  soon  pass  away  ;  but  in  this  we 
were  deceived.  The  arts  of  a  few  designing  leaders  amongst  them  have  thus  far  suc- 
ceeded in  holding  them  together  as  a  society,  and  since  the  arrival  of  the  first  of  them, 
they  have  been  dnily  increasing  in  numbers,  and  if  they  had  been  respectable  citizens 
in  society,  and  thus  deluded,  they  would  have  been  entitled  to  our  pity  rather  than  to 
our  contempt  and  hatred.  They  brought  into  our  country  little  or  no  properly, 
and  left  less  behind  them  ;  and  we  infer,  that  those  only,  yoked  themselves  to  the  Mor- 
mon car,  who  had  nothing  earthly  or  heavenly  to  lose  by  the  change.  But  their  conduct 
here,  stamped  their  conduct  in  their  true  colours.  More  than  a  year  since  it  was  ascer- 
tiiined  that  they  had  been  tampering  with  our  slaves,  and  endeavouring  to  sow  dissen- 
lions  and  to  raise  soditiuns  amongst  them.  f)f  this,  their  Mormon  leaders  were  informed; 
and  said  Ihal  they  wuuld  deal  with  any  of  their  members  who  bhiaild  iigain  in  like  ca.ic 


*  The  Sociely  never  styled  themselves  Mormons,   it  ia  &  name  vulgarly  atlached  to 
lliom.     The  Uuc  name  is  "  Lallcr  Day  brtiiito." 


10 

ofTend.  But  how  specious  are  appearances.  In  a  late  number  of  the  S(ar,  published 
in  Independence,  by  the  leader  of  this  sect  there  is  an  article  inviting  free  negroes  and 
mulattoes  from  other  states,  to  become  Mormons,  and  remove  and  settle  among  us. 
This  exhibits  them  in  still  more  odious  colors.  It  manifests  a  desire  on  the  part  of  that 
society  to  inflict  on  our  society  an  injury  that  they  knew  would  be  to  us  insupportable, 
and  one  of  the  surest  means  of  driving  us  from  the  county ;  for  it  would  require  none 
of  the  supernatural  gifts  that  they  pretend  to,  to  see  that  the  introduction  of  such  a 
caste  among  us,  would  corrupt  our  blacks  and  instigate  them  to  bloodshed. 

"They  openly  blaspheme  the  most  High  God  and  cast  contempt  upon  his  Holy  Re- 
ligion, by  pretending  to  receive  revelations  direct  from  Heaven — by  pretending  to  speak 
in  unknown  tongues  by  direct  inspiration— and  by  divers  pretences  derogatory  of  God 
and  religion,  and  to  the  utter  subversion  of  human  reason.  They  do  declare  openly 
that  God  hath  given  them  this  county  of  land,  and  that  sooner  or  later,  they  must  and 
will  have  possession  of  our  lands  lor  an  inheritance  ;  and  in  fine  they  have  conducted 
themselves  on  many  occasions  in  such  a  manner,  that  we  believe  it  a  duty  we  owe  to 
ourselves,  to  our  wives  and  children,  and  to  the  cause  of  public  morals,  to  remove  them 
from  among  us.  We  are  not  prepared  to  give  up  our  pleasant  places  and  goodly  pos- 
sessions to  them  ;  or  to  receive  into  the  bosom  of  our  families  as  fit  companions  for  our 
■wives  and  daughters,  the  degraded  free  negroes  and  mulattoes,  who  are  now  invited  to 
settle  among  us.  Under  such  a  state  of  things,  even  our  beautiful  county  would  cease 
to  be  a  desirable  residence,  and  our  situation  intolerable.  We  therefore  agree,  that 
after  timely  warning,  and  upon  receiving  an  adequate  compensation  for  what  little  pro- 
perty they  cannot  take  with  them,  they  refuse  to  leave  us  in  peace  as  they  found  us, 
Ave  agree  to  use  such  means  as  may  be  sufficient  to  remove  them.  And  to  that  end, 
we  severally  pledge  to  each  other,  our  lives,  our  bodily  powers,  fortunes,  and  honors  ! 
We  will  meet  at  the  Court  House  in  the  town  of  Independence,  on  Saturday  next,  to 
consult  of  ulterior  movements." 

Hundreds  of  signatures  were  signed  to  the  foregoing  paper. 

Before  I  proceed  with  this  history,  I  will  briefly  notice  a  few  items  of  the  foregoing 
bond  of  conspiracy,  for  I  consider  most  of  it  as  too  barefaced  to  need  any  com- 
ment. 

In  the  first  place,  I  would  inquire  whether  our  belief  as  set  forth  in  this  declaration, 
as  to  gifts,  miracles,  revelations,  and  tongues,  is  not  the  same  that  all  the  apostles 
nnd  disciples  taught,  believed,  and  practiced,  and  the  doctrine  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment ? 

Secondly— I  would  inquire  when  the  New  Testament  religion  ceased,  and  a  law  re- 
vealtd  or  instituted,  which  made  blasphemy  of  the  belief  and  practice  of  it  ?  or  what 
holy  religion  the  Jackson  mob  were  speaking  of,  which  was  thrown  into  contempt  by 
the  revival  of  the  New  Testament  religion  ? 

Thirdly — They  complain  of  our  Society  being  very  poor  as  to  property ;  but  have 
they  never  read  in  the  New  Testament  that  God  had  chosen  the  poor  in  this  world, 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  And  when  did  poverty  become  a 
crime  known  to  the  law  ? 

p'ourthly— Concerning  free  negroes  and  mulattoes.  Do  not  the  laws  of  Missouri 
provide  abundantly  for  the  removal  from  the  state  of  all  free  negroes  and  mulattoes  ? 
(except  certain  privileged  oens  ;)  and  also  for  the  punishment  of  those  who  introduce 
or  harbor  them  ?  The  statement  concerning  our  invitation  to  them  to  become  Mor- 
mons, and  remove  to  this 'state,  and  settle  among  us,  is  a  wicked  fabrication,  as  no  such 
thing  was  ever  published  in  the  Star,  or  anywhere  else,  by  our  people,  nor  anything  in 
the  shape  of  it;  and  we  challenge  the  people  of  Jackson,  or  any  other  people  to 
produce  such  a  publication  from  us. 

In  fact,  one  dozen  free  negroes  or  mulattoes  never  have  belonged  to  our  society  in  any 
part  of  the  world,  from  its  first  organization  to  this  day,  1839. 

Fifthly— As  to  crime  or  vice,  we  solemnly  appeal  to  all  the  records  of  the  courts  of 
Jackson  county,  and  challenge  the  county  to  produce  the  name  of  any  indiviilual  of 
our  society  on  the  list  of  indictments,  from  the  time  of  our  first  settlement  in  the 
county,  to  the  lime  of  our  e.\piilsion,  a  period  of  more  than  two  years. 

Sixthly — As  it  respects  the  ridiculous  report  of  our  threatening  that  we  would  have 
their  lands  for  a  possession,  it  is  too  simple  to  require  a  nctice,  as  the  laws  of  the 
country  guftranlre  to  every  man  his  rights,  and  abundantly  protect  him  in  their  full 
enjoyment.     And  we  hereby  declare  that   we  settled  no  lands  only  such  as  our  money 


11 

purchased,  and  that  no  such  thing  ever  entered  our  hearts,  as  possessing  any  inheritance 
in  any  other  way.     And 

Seventhly — We  ask  what  public  morals  were  in  danger  of  being  corrupted,  whore 
officers  of  the  peace  could  openly  violate  their  several  oaths  in  the  most  awful  manner, 
and  join  with  hundreds  ot  others  in  murder,  treason,  robbery,  house  burning,  stealing, 
&c.— Pratt's  History. 

These  propositions  were  so  unexpected,  that  a  certain  time  was  asked  for,  to  con- 
sider on  the  subject,  before  an  answer  should  be  returned  ;  which  was  refused,  and  our 
men  being  individually  interrogated,  each  one  answered  that  lie  could  not  consent  to 
comply  with  their  propositions.  One  of  the  mob  replied  that  he  was  sorry,  for  the 
work  of  destruction  would  commence  immediately.  In  a  short  time,  the  printing  office, 
■which  was  a  two-story  brick  building,  was  assailed  by  the  mob  and  soon  thrown  down, 
and  with  it  much  valuable  property  destroyed.  Next,  they  went  to  the  store  for  the 
same  purpose,  but  Mr.  Gilbert,  one  of  the  owners,  agreeing  to  close  it,  they  abandoned 
their  design.  Their  next  move  was,  their  dragging  of  Bishop  Partridge  from  his  house 
and  family  to  the  pubHc  square,  where  surrounded  by  hundreds,  they  partially  stripped 
him  of  his  clothes,  and  tarred  and  feathered  him  from  head  to  foot.*  This 
was  Saturday,  and  the  mob  agreed  to  meet  the  following  Tuesday,  to  accomplish  their 
purpose  of  driving  or  massacreing  the  society.  Tuesday  came,  and  the  mob  came  also, 
bearing  with  them  a  red  flag,  in  token  of  blood.  Some  two  or  three  of  the  principal 
men  of  the  society  offered  their  lives,  if  that  would  appease  the  wrath  of  the  mob,  so 
that  the  society  might  dwell  in  peace  upon  their  lands.  The  answer  was,  that  unless 
the  society  would  leave  "en  masse,"  every  man  should  die  for  himself.  Bning  in  a 
defenceless  situation,  to  save  a  general  massacre,  it  was  agreed  that  one-half  of  the 
society  should  leave  the  county  by  the  first  of  the  next  January,  and  the  re- 
mainder by  the  first  of  the  following  April.  A  treaty  was  entered  into  and  ratified, 
and  all  went  on  smooihly  for  a  while.  After  this,  an  express  was  sent  to  the  Governor 
of  the  State,  stating  the  facts  of  the  outrages,  and  praying  fo?  some  relief  and  protec- 
tion- But  none  was  afforded,  only  some  advice  for  us  to  prosecute  the  offenders,  which 
was  accordingly  undertaken  But  this  so  enraged  the  mob  that  they  began  to  make 
preparations  to  come  out  by  night  and  re-commence  depredations. 

But  some  time  in  October  the  wrath  of  the  mob  began  again  to  be  kindled,  inso- 
much, that  they  shot  at  some  of  our  people,  whipped  others,  and  threw  down  their 
houses,  and  committed  many  other  de]iredations ;  indeed,  the  society  of  Saints  was 
harrassed  for  some  time  both  day  and  night — their  houses  were  biick-baltedand  broken 
open — women  and  children  insulted,  &c. 

"  Having  passed  through  the  most  aggravating  insults  and  injuries  without  making 
the  least  resistance,  a  general  inquiry  prevailed  at  this  time  throughout  the  church  as 
to  the  propriety  of  self-defence.  Some  claimed  the  right  of  defending  themselves,  their 
families,  and  property  from  destruction  ;  while  others  doubted  the  propriety  of  self- 
defence  ;  and  as  the  agreement  of  the  23rd  of  July,  between  the  two  parties  had  been 
published  to  the  world,  wherein  it  was  set  forth,  that  the  Mormons  were  not  to  leave 
until  the  1st  of  April,  183-t;  it  was  believed  by  many  of  the  Mormons  that  the  leaders 
of  the  mob  would  not  suffer  so  bare-faced  a  violation  of  the  agreement  before  the  time 
therein  set  forth;  but  Thursday  night,  the  31st  of  October,  gave  them  abundant  proof 
that  no  pledge,  verbal  or  written,  was  longer  to  be  regarded  ;  for  on  that  night,  betwern 
forty  and  fifty,  many  of  whom  were  armed  with  guns,  proceeded  against  a  branch  of 
the  church,  about  eight  miles  west  of  town,  and  unroofed  and  paitly  demolished  ten 
dwelling-houses  ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  shrieks  and  screams  of  women  and  children 
whipt  and  beat,  in  a  savage  manner,  sevei  al  of  the  men  ;  and,  with  their  horrid  threats, 
frightened  women  and  children  into  the  wilderness.  Such  of  the  men  as  could  escape, 
fled  for  their  lives;  for  very  few  of  them  had  arms,  neither  were  they  embodied  ;  and 
they  were  threatened  with  death  if  they  made  any  lesistance.  Such,  therefore,  ns 
could  not  escape  bv  flight,  received  a  pelting  by  rocks,  and  a  beating  by  guns  and 
Vi\\\\is." -—Pratt' s  History. 

The  store-house  of  A.  S.  Gilbert  and  Co.,  was  broken  open,  ransacked,  and  some  of 
the  goods  strewd  in  the  streets. 


*  A  Baptist  Minister,  the  Rev.  Fsnac  M'Coy,  held  the  far  bucket,  while  they  tarred 
and  feathered  this  worthy  man.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Allen  was  also  tarred  at  the 
same  lime. 


These  abuses,  with  many  others  of  a  very  aggraraled  nature,  so  stirred  up  th«  indig- 
nant feelings  of  our  people,  that  a  party  of  them,  say  about  thirty,  met  a  company  of 
the  mob  of  about  double  their  number,  when  a  battle  took  place,  in  which  some  two  or 
three  of  the  mob,  and  one  of  our  people  were  killed.  This  raised,  as  it  were,  the  whole 
county  in  arms,  and  nothing  would  satisfy  them  but  an  immediate  surrender  of  the 
arms  of  our  people,  and  they  forthwith  to  leave  the  county.  Fifty-one  guns  were 
given  up,  which  have  never  been  feturned,  or  paid  for,  to  this  day.  The  next  day, 
parties  of  the  mob,  from  thirty  to  seventy,  headed  by  priests,  went  from  house  to  house, 
threatening  women  and  children  with  death  if  they  were  not  off  before  they  re- 
lumed. 

"  At  the  head  of  one  of  fhese  parties,  appeared  the  before-mentioned  Rev.  Isaac 
M'  Coy,  with  a  gun  upon  his  shoulder,  ordering  our  brethren  to  leave  the  county  forth- 
with. Other  pretended  preachers  of  the  gospel  took  part  in  the  persecution  ;  calling 
the  brethren  the  common  enemy  of  mankind. "->-Pr«A!'«  Histm-y,  p.  46. 

This  so  alarmed  them  that  they  fled  in  different  directions  ;  some  took  shelter  in  the 
woods,  while  others  wandered  in  the  prairies  till  their  feet  bled.  In  the  meantime  the 
weather  being  very  cold,  their  sufferings  in  other  respects  were  very  great. 

"  One  party  of  about  a  hundred  and  lifty  women  and  children,  fled  to  the  prairie, 
where  they  wandered  for  several  days,  mostly  without  food,  and  nothing  but  the  open 
firmament  tor  their  shelter."— Pram's  ffjstory.  "And  in  this  exposed  situation  three 
women  gave  birth  to  children."— Green's  History. 

The  society  made  their  escape  to  Clay  county  as  fast  as  they  possibly  could,  wliere 
the  people  received  them  kindly  and  administered  to  their  wants.  After  the  society 
had  left  Jackson  county,  their  buildings,  amounting  to  about  two  hundred,  were  either 
burned  or  otherwise  destroyed,  and  much  of  the  crops,  as  well  as  furniture,  stock,  &c., 
which,  if  properly  estimated,  would  make  a  large  sum,  for  which  they  have  not  as  yet 
received  any  remuneration. 

"  When  the  news  of  these  outrages  reached  the  Governor  of  the  state,  courts  of  in- 
quiry, both  civil  and  military,  were  ordered  by  him ;  but  nothing  effectual  was  ever 
done  to  restore  our  rights,  or  to  protect  us  in  the  least.  It  is  true,  the  attorney-general, 
with  a  military  escort  and  our  witnesses,  went  to  Jackson  county  and  demanded  in- 
dictments, but  the  court  and  jurors  refused  to  do  anything  in  the  case,  and  the  military 
and  witnesses  were  mobbed  out  of  the  county,  and  thus  that  matter  ended.  The  Go- 
vernor also  ordered  them  to  restore  our  arms  which  they  had  taken  from  us,  but  tliey 
never  were  restored  ;  and  even  our  lands  in  that  county  were  robbed  of  their  timber, 
and  either  occupied  by  our  enemies  for  years,  or  left  desolate."— PraWs  History,  pp. 
51  and  52. 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  Society  remained  in  Clay  county  nearly  three  years;  when,  at  the  suggeetionof 
the  people  there,  they  removed  to  that  section  of  the  country,  known  as  Caldwell 
county. 

"  Soon  after  Jackson  county  had  rebelled  against  the  laws  and  constitution,  several 
of  the  adjoining  counties  followed  her  example  by  justifying  her  proceedings,  and  by 
opposing  the  saints  in  settling  among  them  ;  and  soon  this  rebellion  became  general  in 
iho  upper  country.  The  counties  of  Clay,  Ray,  Clinton, and  various  others,  held  public 
meetings,  the  tenor  of  which  was,  to  deprive  the  members  of  our  society  of  citizen* 
ship,  iuid  to  drive  them  from  among  them,  and  force  them  to  settle  only  in  such  places 
as  the  mob  should  dictate ;  and  even  at  that  time  in  some  of  their  proceedings  they 
went  so  far  as  to  publicly  threaten  to  drive  the  whole  society  from  the  stale.  The 
excu.^es  they  offered  for  those  outrages,  were, 

"  Firsl"-The  society  were  principally  guilty  of  being  eastern  or  northern 
poople. 

'■  Second-"They  were  guilty  of  some  slight  vaiialiciis,  iu  mannerii  and  knguagc, 
lioni  other  ciiii'ens  of  tho  .stat;' 


IS 

'"Third-'-Their  religious  princii)le8  Jifl'ered  in  some  important  particulars  from  rnoat 
other  societies. 

"  Fourth—They  were  guilty  of  emigrating  rapidly  from  the  different  states,  and  of 
purchasing  large  quantities  of  land,  and  of  being  more  enterprising  and  industrious 
than  some  of  their  neighbours. 

"Fifth— -Some  of  our  society  were  guilty  of  poverty,  especially  those  who  had 
been  driven  from  time  to  time  from  their  possessions,  and  robbed  of  their  all. 

"  And  lastly---They  were  said  to  be  guilty  of  believing  in  the  present  government 
administration  of  Indian  affairs,  viz  :  that  the  land  west  of  the  Mississippi,  which  go- 
Ternment  has  deeded  in  fee  simple  to  the  emigrating  tribes,  was  destined  by  Providence 
for  their  permanent  homes. 

"  All  these  crimes  were  charged  upon  our  society,  in  the  public  proceedings  of  the 
several  counties ;  and  were  deemed  sufficient  to  justify  their  unlawful  proceedings 
against  us.  The  reader  may  smile  at  the  statement,  but  the  public  journals  published 
in  that  county,  in  1835,  actually  printed  charges  and  declarations  against  us  of  tha 
tenor  of  the  foregoing.  By  tliese  wicked  proceedings  our  people  were  once  more  com- 
pelled to  remove,  at  a  great  sacrifice  of  property,  and  were  at  last  permitted  to  settle  in 
the  north  of  Ray  county  ;  where,  by  the  next  legislature,  they  were  organised  into  the 
counties  of  Caldwell  and  Davies.  Here  they  again  exerted  the  utmost  industry  and 
enterprise,  and  these  wild  regions  soon  presented  a  more  flourishing  aspect  than  the 
the  oldest  counties  of  the  upper  country.  In  the  mean  time  a  majority  of  the  state 
BO  far  countenanced  these  outrages,  that  they  actually  elected  Lilburn  W.  Boggs,  one 
of  the  old  mobbers  of  Jackson  county,  who  had  assisted  in  the  treason,  murder,  and 
house-burning,  plundering,  robbery,  and  driving  out  of  twelve  hundred  citizens,  in 
1833,  for  governor  of  the  state,  and  placed  him  in  the  executive  chair,  instead  of  a  soli- 
tary cell  in  the  state  penitentiary,  as  his  crimes  justly  deserved  This  movement  may 
be  said  to  have  put  an  end  to  liberty,  law,  and  government  in  that  stain.— Prati's  His- 
tori/,  pp.  52,  53,  and  54. 

Here  the  people  purchased  out  most  of  the  former  inhabitants,  and  also  entered  much 
of  the  wild  land;  (Public  Domain.)  Many  soon  owned  a  number  of  eighties,  (eighty 
acres)  while  there  was  scarcely  a  man  who  did  not  secure  to  himself  at  least  a  forty, 
(forty  acres.)  Here  we  were  permitted  to  enjoy  peace  for  a  season  ;  but  as  our  society 
increased  in  numbers,  and  settlements  were  made  in  Davies  and  Carrol  counties,  the 
mob  spirit  spread  itself  again. 

For  months  previous  to  our  giving  up  our  arms  to  General  Lucas'  army,  we  heard 
little  else,  than  rumors  of  mobs,  collecting  in  diffeient  places,  and  threatening  our 
people.  It  is  well  known,  that  the  people  of  our  church  who  had  located  themselves 
at  De  Witt,  had  to  give  up  to  a  mob  and  leave  the  place,  notwithstanding  the  militia 
were  called  out  for  their  protection.  From  De  Witt,  the  mob  went  towards  Davies 
county,  and  while  on  their  way  there  they  took  two  of  our  men  prisoners  and  made 
them  ride  upon  the  cannon,  and  told  them  that  they  would  drive  the  Mormons  from 
Davies  to  Caldwell  and  from  Caldwell  to  hell,  and  that  they  would  give  them  no  quar- 
ter only  at  the  cannon's  mouth. 

"  They  had  one  field-piece,  and  were  headed  by  a  Presbyterian  priest  by  the  narhe  of 
S'eir'ciel  Woods,  who,  it  is  said  tended  prayer  night  and  morning,  at  the  head  of  the 
gang.  In  this  siege,  they  say  that  they  killed  a  number  of  our  people.  They  also 
turned  one  Smith  Humphrey  and  his  wife  and  children  out  of  doors,  when  sick,  and 
set  fire  to  their  house,  and  burned  it  to  ashes  before  their  eyes.  At  length  they  suc- 
ceeded in  driving  every  citizen  from  the  place,  to  the  sacrifice  of  every  thing  which 
they  could  not  take  with  lYiem. --rralt's  History,  p.  61. 

The  threats  of  the  mob  induced  some  of  our  people  to  go  to  Dcavies  to  help  to  pro- 
tect their  brethren  who  had  settled  at  Diahman,  on  Grand  River. 

The  mob  soon  fled  from  Davies  county  ;  and  after  they  were  dispersed  and  the 
cannon  taken,  during  which  time  no  blood  was  shed,  the  people  of  Caldwell  returned 
to  thieir  homes,  in  hopes  of  enjoying  peace  and  quiet ;  but  in  this  they  were  disap- 
pointed; for  a  large  mob  was  soon  found  to  bo  collecting  on  the  Grindstone  River, 
from  ten  to  fifteen  miles  off,  under  the  command  of  Vj.  Gillman,  a  scouting  parly  of 
which,  came  within  four  miles  of  Far  West,  and  drove  off  stock  belonging  to  our 
people,  in  open  daylight.  About  this  time  word  came  to  I^^ar  West,  that  a  party  of  the 
tn6\)  had  come  into  Caldwell  county  to  thb  south  of  Far  West — that  they  were  taking 
borsea  and  cattle— burning  houses,  and  ordering  the  inhabitants  lo  leave  their  honu's 


14 

immediataly— and  ihat  they  had  then  ROtually  in  their  possession  three  men  prisoners. 
This  report  reached  Far  West  in  the  evening,  and  was  confirmed  about  midnight.*  A 
company  of  about  sixty  men  went  forth  under  the  command  of  David  W.  Patten  to 
disperse  the  mob,  as  they  supposed. f  A  battle  was  the  result,  in  which  Capl.  Patten 
and  two  of  his  men  were  killed,  and  others  wounded.  Bogait,  it  appears,  had  but  one 
killed  and  others  wounded.  Notwithstanding  the  unlawful  acts  committed  by  Captain 
Bogart's  men  previous  to  the  battle,  it  is  now  asserted  and  claimed  that  he  was  regu- 
larly ordered  out  as  a  militia  captain,  to  preserve  the  peace  along  the  line  of  Kay  and 
Caldwell  counties.  That  battle  was  fought  four  or  five  days  previous  to  the  arrival  of 
General  Lucas  and  his  army.  About  the  time  of  the  battle  with  Captain  Bogart,  a 
number  of  our  people  who  were  living  near  Haun's  mill,  on  Shoal  Creek,  about  twenty 
miles  below  Far  VVest,  together  with  a  number  of  emigrants  who  had  been  stopped 
there  in  consequence  of  the  excitement,  made  an  agreement  with  the  mob  which  was 
about  there,  that  neither  party  would  molest  the  other,  but  dwell  in  peace.  Shortly 
after  this  agreement  was  made,  a  mob  party  of  from  two  to  three  hundred,  many  of 
whom  are  supposed  to  be  from  Chariton  county,  some  from  Davies,  and  also  those  who 
had  agreed  to  dwell  in  peace,  came  upon  our  people  theie,  whose  number  in  men  was 
about  thirty,  at  a  time  they  little  expected  any  such  thing,  and  without  any  ceremony, 
notwithstanding  they  begged  for  quarters,  shot  them  down  as  they  would  tigers  or  pan- 
thers. Some  few  made  their  escape  by  fleeing.  Eighteen  were  killed,  and  a  number 
more  severely  wounded. 

This  tragedy  v.'as  conducted  in  the  most  brutal  and  savage  manner.  An  old  man 
after  the  massacre  was  partially  over,  threw  himself  into  their  hands  and  begged  for 
quarters,  when  he  was  instantly  shot  down  ;  that  not  killing  him  they  took  an  old  corn 
cutter  and  literally  mangled  him  to  pieces.  A  lad  of  ten  years-of  age,  after  being  shot 
down,  also  begged  to  be  spared,  when  one  of  them  placed  the  muzzle  of  his  gun  to  liis 
head  and  blew  out  his  brains.  The  slaughter  of  these  people  not  satisfying  the  mob, 
they  then  proceeded  to  mob  and  plunder  the  people.  The  scene  that  presented  itself 
after  the  massacre,  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the  killed,  is  beyond  description,  it 
was  truly  a  time  of  weeping,  of  mourning,  and  of  lamentation.  As  yet  we  have  not 
heard  of  any  being  arrested  for  these  murders,  notwithstanding  there  are  men  boasting 
about  the  country,  that  they  did  on  that  occasion  kill  more  than  one  Mormon,  whereas, 
all  our  people  who  were  in  the  battle  with  Captain  Patten  against  Bogart,  that  can  be 
found,  have  been  arrested,  and  are  now  confined  in  jail  to  await  their  trial  for 
murder. 

The  following  extract  of  an  affidavit  of  Mr.  Joseph  Young,  contains  some  additional 
particulars  in  relation  to  this  horrid  massacre  :  — 

"  It  was  about  four  o'clock,  while  sitting  in  my  cabin  with  my  babe  in  my  arms, 
and  my  wife  standing  by  my  side,  the  door  being  open,  I  cast  my  eyes  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  Shoal-creek,  and  saw  a  large  company  of  armed  men,  on  horsas,  directing 
their  course  towards  the  mills  with  all  possible  speed.  As  they  advanced  through  the 
scattering  trees  that  stood  on  the  edge  of  the  prairie,  they  seemed  to  form  themselves 
into  a  three-square  position,  forming  a  van  guard  in  front.  At  this  moment,  David 
Evans,  seeing  the  superiority  of  their  numbers,  (there  being  240  of  them,  according  to 
their  own  account,)  swung  his  hat,  and  cried  for  peace.  This  not  being  heeded,  they 
continued  to  advance,  and  their  leader,  Mr.  Comstock,  fired  a  gun,  which  was  followed 
by  a  solemn  pause  of  ten  or  twelve  seconds,  when  all  at  once,  they  discharged  about 
100  rifles  aiming  at  ablacksmith'shopinto  which  our  friends  fled  for  safety;  and  charging 
up  to  the  shop,  the  cracks  of  which  between  the  logs  were  sufficiently  large  to  enable 
them  to  aim  directly  at  the  bodies  of  those  who  had  there  fled  for  refuge  from  the  fire  of 


*  This  mob  was  commanded  by  one  Samuel  Bogart,  a  Methodist  Preacher,  who  told 
his  men  that  in  thus  driving  our  brethren,  they  were  doing  God  service. 

t  Captain  Patten  and  his  men  were  a  part  of  the  regularly  organized  militia  of  Cald- 
well county,  and  on  this  occasion  were  ordered  out  by  Colonel  George  M.  Hinkle, 
their  legally  authorised  Colonel,  who  held  his  commission  from  the  Governor  of  the 
State,  but  as  Caldwell  county  was  mostly  settled  by  our  brethren,  of  course  they 
formed  the  principal  part  of  its  militia.  In  the  United  States,  every  male  citizen,  be- 
tween the  ages  of  eighteen  and  fgrty-five,  13  obliged,  by  law,  to  perform  miliUry 
duty. 


:15 

their  murderers.  There  were  several  families  tented  in  the  rear  of  the  shop,  whose 
lives  were  exposed,  and  amidst  a  shower  of  bullets  fled  to  the  woods  in  different  direc- 
tions. 

After  standing  and  gazing  on  this  bloody  scene  for  a  few  minutes,  and  finding  myself 
in  the  uttermost  danger,  the  bullets  having  reached  the  house  where  I  was  living,  I 
committed  my  family  to  the  protection  of  Heaven,  and  leaving  the  house  on  the  opposite 
side,  I  took  a  path  which  led  up  the  hill,  following  in  the  trail  of  three  of  my  brethren 
that  had  fled  from  the  shop.  While  ascending  the  hill  we  were  discovered  by  the  mob, 
who  immediately  fired  at  us,  and  continued  so  to  do  till  we  reached  the  summit.  In 
descending  the  hill  I  secreted  myself  in  a  thicket  of  bushes,  where  I  lay  till  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  at  which  lime  I  heard  a  female  voice  calling  my  name  in  an  undertone, 
telling  me  that  tlie  mob  had  gone,  and  there  was  no  danger.  I  immediately  left  ^tho 
thicket,  and  went  to  the  house  of  Benjamin  Lewis,  where  I  found  my  family,  (who  had 
fled  there,)  in  safely,  and  two  of  my  friends  mortally  wounded,  one  of  whom  died  be- 
fore morning. 

"  Here  we  passed  the  painful  night  in  deep  and  awful  rt flections  on  the  ecenes  of  the 
preceding  evening.  After  daylight  appeared*  some  four  or  five  men,  with  myself,  who 
had  escaped  with  our  lives  from  the  horrid  massacre,  repaired  as  soon  as  possible  to  the 
mills,  to  learn  the  condition  of  our  friends,  whose  fate  we  had  but  too  truly  anticipated. 

"When  we  arrived  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Haun,  we  found  Mr.  Merrick'.s  body  lying 
inthcrear  of  the  house;  Mr.  M'Bride's  in  front,  literally  mangled  from  head  to  foot.  We 
were  informed  by  Miss  Rebecca  Judd.  who  was  an  eye  witness,  that  he  was  shot  with 
his  own  gun,  after  he  had  given  it  up,  and  then  cut  to  pieces  with  a  corn  cutler,  by  a 
Mr.  Rogers  of  Davies  county,  who  keeps  a  ferry  on  Grand  River,  and  who  has  since 
repeatedly  boasted  of  this  act' of  savage  barbarity.  Mr.  York's  body  we  found  in  the 
bouse,  and  after  viewing  these  corpses,  we  immediately  went  to  the  blacksmith  shop, 
where  we  found  nine  of  our  friends,  eight  of  whom  were  already  dead  ;  the  other,  Mr. 
Cox,  of  Indiana,  struggling  in  the  agonies  of  death,  who  expired.  We  immediately 
prepared  and  carried  them  to  the  place  of  interment.  This  last  office  of  kindness  due 
to  the  relicts  of  departed  friends  was  not  attended  with  the  customary  ceremonies,  nor 
decency,  for  we  were  in  jeopardy,  every  moment  expecting  to  be  fired  upon  by  the 
mob,  who,  we  supposed,  were  lying  in  ambush,  wailing  for  the  fiist  opportunity  to 
dispatch  the  remaining  few  who  were  providentially  preserved  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  preceding  day.  However,  we  accomplished,  without  molestation,  this  painful  task. 
The  place  of  burying  was  a  vault  in  the  ground,  formerly  intended  for  a  well,  into 
which  we  threw  the  bodies  of  our  friends  promiscuously. 

"Among  those  slain  I  will  mention  Sardius  Smith,  son  of  Warren  Smith,  about  9 
years  old,  who,  through  fear,  had  crawled  under  the  bellows  in  the  shop,  where  he 
remained  till  the  massacre  was  over,  when  he  was  di-scovered  by  a  Mr.  Glaze,  of  Carroll 
county,  who  presented  his  rifle  near  the  boy's  head  and  litterally  blowed  off  the  upper 
part  of  it.  Mr.  Stanley  of  Carroll  told  me  afterwards  that  Glazs  boasted  of  this  fiendiike 
murder  and  heroic  deed  nil  over  the  country. 

"The  number  killed  and  mortally  wounded  in  this  wanton  slaughter  was  18  or  19, 
whose  names,  as  far  as  I  recollect,  were  as  follows  :  Thomas  M'Bride,  Levi  Merrick, 
Elias  Benner,  Josiah  Fuller,  Benjamin  Lewis,  Alexander  Campbell,  Warren  Smith, 
Sardius  Smith,  Geo.  Richards,  Mr.  Napier,  Mr.  Harmer,  Mr.  Cox,  Mr.  Abbott,  Mr. 
York,  Wm.  Merrick,  (a  boy  8  or  9  years  old,)  and  three  or  four  others,  whose  names  I 
do  not  recollect,  as  they  weie  strangers  to  me. 

"Among  the  wounded  who  recovered  were  Isaac  Laney,  Nathan  K.  Knight,  Mr. 
Yokum,  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  Myers,  Tarlton  Lewis,  Mr.  Haun,  and  several 
others.  Miss  Mary  Stedwell  v/hile  fleeing  was  shot  through  the  hand,  and_fiiiuting,  fell 
over  a  log,  into  which  they  shot  upwards  of  twenty  balls. 

"To  finish  their  work  of  destruction  this  band  of  murderers,  composed  of  men  from 
Davies,  Livingston,  Ray,  Carroll,  and  Chariton  counties,  led  by  some  of  the  principal 
men  of  that  section  of  the  upper  country,  (among  whom  I  am  informed  were  Mr.  Ash- 
by,  from  Chariton,  member  of  the  State  Legislature,  Col.  Jennings  of  Livingston 
county,  Thomas  O.  Bryon,  Clerk  of  Livingston  co.,  Mr.  Whitney,  Dr.  Randal,  and 
many  others,)  proceeded  to  rob  the  houses,  wagons  and  tents,  of  bedding  and  clothing, 
drove  off  horses  and  wagons,  leaving  widows  and  orphans  destitute  of  the  necessaries 
of  life,  and  even  stripped  the  clothing  from  the  bodies  of  the  slain  I 

"  According  to  tlieir  own  account,  they  fired  s«vtn  rounds  in  this  Refill  butchery, 


16. 

making  upwarJa  of  sixtee-n  hundred  shots  at  a  little  company  of  men,  about  thirty  in 
number. 

"  I  hereby  certify  the  above  to  be  a  true  statement  of  facts  according  to  the  best  of 
my  knowledge.  JOSEPH  YOUNG. 

"Stale  of  Illinois,  County  of  Adams  " 

"  I  hereby  certify  that  Joseph  Young  this  day  came  before  liie  aud  made  oath  in  due 
form  ol  lawlhat  the  statements  contained  in  the  foregoing  sheets  are  true  according  to 
the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief.  In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  aflixed  the  seal  of  the  Circuit  Court  at  Quincy,  this  fourth  day  of  June,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty  nine. 

"  C.   M.   WOODS, 
"  Clerk  Circuit  Court,  Adams  County,  Illinois. 

<<  p.  S.-^A  younger  brother  of  the  boy  here  killed,  aged  eight,  was  shot  tiirciugh  the 
hip.  The  Utile  fellow  himself  states,  that  seeing  his  father  and  brother  both  killed  he 
thought  they  would  shoot  him  again  if  he  stirred,  and  so  feigned  himself  dead,  and  lay 
perfectly  still,  till  he  heard  his  mother  call  him  after  dark."---Fra«'s  History. 

When  General  Lucas  arrived  near  Far  West,  and  presented  the  Governor's  order 
we  were  greatly  surprised,  yet  -we  felt  -willing  to  submit  to  the  authorities  of  the  stale- 
We  gave  up  our  arms  without  reluctance  ;  we  were  then  made  prisoners,  and  confined 
to  the  limits  of  the  town  for  about  a  week,  during  which  time  the  men  from  the  country 
were  not  permitted  to  go  to  their  families,  many  of  whom  were  in  a  suffering  condition 
for  the  want  of  food  and  firewood,  the  weather  being  cold  and  stormy.  Much  properly 
was  destroyed  by  the  troops  in  town,  during  their  slay  there  ;  such  as  burning  house - 
logs,  rails,  corn-cribs,  boards,  «&c.,  the  using  of  corn  and  hay,  the  plundering  of  houses, 
the  killing  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  hogs,  and  also  the  taking  of  horses  not  their  own,  and 
all  this  without  regard  to  owners,  or  asking  leave  of  any  one.  fn  the  mean  time  men 
were  abused,  women  insulted  and  abused  by  the  troops,  and  all  this  while  we  were 
kept  prisoners.  Whilst  the  town  was  guarded,  we  were  called  together  by  the  order  of 
General  Lucas,  and  a  guard  placed  close  around  us  and  in  that  situation,  were  com- 
pelled to  sign  a  deed  of  trust  for  the  purpose  of  making  our  individual  property  all 
holden,  as  lliey  said,  to  pay  all  the  debts  of  every  individual  belonging  to  the  church, 
and  also  to  pay  for  all  damages  the  old  inhabitants  of  Davies  may  have  sustained,  in 
consequence  of  the  late  dilhculties  in  that  county. 

General  Clark  was  now  arrived  ;  and  the  first  important  move  made  by  him,  was  the 
collecting  of  our  men  together  on  the  square,  and  selected  out  about  fifty  of  them, 
whom  he  immediately  marched  into  ahouae,  and  confined  close;  this  was  done  without 
iheaid  of  a  slieriff  or  any  legal  process.  The  next  day  46  of  those  taken  were  driverj 
like  a  parcel  of  menial  slaves  off  to  Richmond,  not  knowing  why  they  were  taken,  or 
what  they  were  taken  for. 

"  We  were  now  marched  to  Far  West,  and  each  one  was  permitted  to  go  with  a  guard 
and  take  a  final  leave  of  our  families,  in  order  to  depart  as  prisoners,  to  Jackson  county, 
a  distance  of  some  CO  miles.  Thia  was  the  most  trying  scene  of  all.  I  went  to  my 
house,  being  guarded  by  two  or  three  soldiers.  The  rain  was  pouring  down  without, 
and  on  entering  my  little  cottage,  there  lay  my  wife,  sick  of  a  fever,  with  which  she 
had  been  for  some  time  confined.  At  her  breast  was  an  infant  three  months  old,  and 
by  h€r  side  a  little  girl  three  years  of  age.  These  constituted  my  household,  no  other 
person  belonged  to  my  family.  On  the  foot  of  the  same  bed  lay  a  woman  in  tnavail, 
who  had  been  driven  from  her  house  in  the  night,  and  had  taken  momentary  shelter 
in  rriy  little  hiit  of  ten  feet  square,  (my  larger  house  having  been  torn  down.)  I  stepped 
to  the  bed— ^she  burst  into  tears— I  spake  a  few  words  of  comfort,  telling  lier  to  try  to 
live  for  my  sake,  and  her  little  babes,  and  e.xpressuig  ahopeUiat  we  should  meet  again, 
though  years  might  separate  us.  She  promised  to  tiy  to  live,  and  though  an  ago  should 
separate  us,  we  would  live  for  each  other.  I  then  kissed  the  little  babes  and  departed. 
Till  now  I  ha'd  refrained  fiom  weeping,  but  to  be  forced  from  so  helpless  a  family,  \i\\o 
•were  destit'ite  of  provisions  and  fuel,  in  a  bleak  prairie  with  none  to  assist  them,  and 
exposed  to  a  lawless  banditti,  wIjo  were  utter  strangers  to  humanity,  and  this  at  the 
approach  of  winter,  was  more  than  nature  could  well  bear.  I  went  to  General  ^Vils^n 
in  tei'.rs,  and  slnted  the  circumstances  of  my  sick,  heart-broken  and  dcstiiine  family,  in 
terms  which  would  have  moved  any  heart  that  liad  a  latent  spaikof  humanity  yet 
remaining',  Jiut  I  was  only  answered  with  ftn  exulting  langli,  and  a  taunt  of  triumph, 
frOlil  tViVs  h(ird<?ii»;d  murderer. 


■'As  I  refurnrJ  from  my  lioii=:o  (iiwnvils  ij.p  mpjn  I'.-^dy  of  tlie  army  wlta  v\'ere  !o  covi- 
duct  us,  I  I'.alied  with  the  puard  al  ilie  door  of  llyrum  Smith,  and  licaid  the  sobs  and 
groans  of  his  wife,  at  his  parting  words.  She  was  about  to  be  confined  la  cliild-birtli, 
■when  he  h^ft  her  to  accompany  us.  As  we  returned  to  the  wagon  we  saw  S.  Rigdou 
taking  leave  of  his  wife  and  daughters,  who  stood  at  a  little  distance  in  tears  of  anguish 
inexpressible;  whilst  in  the  wagon  sat  Joseph  Smith;  while  his  aged  f.ilher  and  vener- 
able mother  came  up  overwhelmed  in  teais,  and  took  us  all  by  the  hand. 

"  In  the  mean  time,  hundreds  of  the  brethren  crowded  around  us,  anxious  to  take  a 
parting  look,  or  a  silent  shake  of  the  hand,  for  feelings  were  too  intense  to  allow  of 
speech.  In  the  midst  of  these  scenes,  orders  v/ere  given,  and  we  moved  slowly  on,  sur- 
rounded by  a  brigade  of  Jackson  and  Van  Buren  county  troops.  After  maicliing  about 
twelve  miles,  we  encamped  for  the  night  on  Crooked  River.  Here  General  Wilson 
began  to  treat  us  more  kindly;  he  became  very  sociable,  conversing  freely  on  the  sub" 
ject  of  his  former  murders  and  robberies,  committed  against  us  in  Jackson.  He  did  not 
pretend  to  deny  any  thing,  but  spoke  upon  the  whole  as  frank  as  if  he  had  been  giving 
the  history  of  something  done  in  ages  past,  with  which  we  were  not  personally  concerned. 
He  also  informed  us  that  he  had  been  exhorted  by  many  to  hang  us  on  the  way  to 
Jackson,  but  he  should  not  suffer  us  to  be  injured.  Indeed,  it  was  now  evident  that  he 
was  proud  of  his  prey,  and  felt  highly  enthusiastic  in  having  the  honor  of  returning  in 
triumph  to  the  town  of  Independence,  with  the  exhibition  of  his  prisoners,  whom  his 
superstition  had  magnified  into  Noble  or  Royal  personages  ;  who  would  be  gazed  upon 
as  Kings,  or  as  something  supernatural. 

"  Next  morning  we  were  on  our  march,  and  in  the  after  part  of  the  day,  we  came  to 
the  Missouri  River,  which  separated  between  Jackson  county  and  us.  Here  the  brigade 
was  halted,  and  the  prisoners  taken  to  a  public  house,  where  we  were  permitted  to 
shave  our  beards  and  change  our  linen,  after  whicli  we  partook  of  some  refreshment. 
This  done,  we  were  hurried  to  the  ferry,  and  across  the  river  with  the  utmost  haste 
when  but  a  few  of  the  troops  had  passed.  This  movement  was  soon  explained  to  us. 
The  truth  was,  General  Clark  had  sent  an  express  to  take  us  from  General  Wilson,  and, 
prevent  us  from  going  to  Jackson,  as  both  armies  were  competitors  for  the  honor  of  pos- 
sessing the  wonderful,  or  in  their  estimation,  Royal  Prisoners.  Clark  and  his  troops 
from  a  distance,  who  had  not  arrived  in  the  city  of  Far  West  till  after  our  departure, 
was  desirous  of  seeing  the  strange  men,  who  it  was  said  liad  turned  the  world  upside 
down;  and  was  desirous  of  the  honor  of  possessing  such  a  wonderful  trophy  of  victory, 
or  of  putting  us  to  death  himself.  And  on  the  other  hand  Wilson,  Lucas,  and  their 
troops,  were  determined  to  exhibit  us  in  triumph  through  the  streets  of  Independence. 
Therefore,  when  demanded  by  General  Clark's  express,  they  refused  to  surrender  us, 
and  hurried  us  across  the  ferry  with  all  possible  dispatch  ;  after  which,  marching  about 
a  mile,  we  encamped  in  the  wilderness  for  the  night,  with  about  fifty  troops  for  our  guard, 
the  remainder  not  crossing  the  ferry  till  next  morning. 

Next  morning  being  Sunday,  we  were  visited  by  some  gentlemen  and  ladies.  One  of 
the  women  came  up  and  very  candidly  inquired  of  the  troops,  which  of  the  prisoners 
was  the  Lord  whom  the  Mormons  worshiiiped  ?  One  of  the  guard  pointed  to  Mr. 
.Smith,  with  a  significant  smile,  and  said  This  is  he.  The  woman  then  turning  to  Mr. 
S.  inquired  whether  he  professed  to  be  the  Lord  and  Saviour  ?  Do  not  smile  gentle  reader, 
at  the  ignorance  of  these  poor  innocent  creatures,  who  are  thus  kept  under,  and  made 
to  believe  such  absurdities  by  their  men,  and  by  their  lying  priests.  Mr.  S.  replied, 
that  he  professed  to  be  nothing  but  a  man,  and  a  minister  of  salvation  sent  by  .lesus 
Christ  to  preach  the  gospel.  This  answer  so  surprised  the  woman  that  she  began  to 
inquire  into  our  doctrine  ;  and  Mr.  Smith  preached  a  disroiuse  both  to  her  and  her 
companions,  and  to  the  wondering  soldiers  who  listened  with  almost  breathless  attention, 
while  lie  set  forth  (he  doctrine  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  repentance  and  baptism  for 
rcuiission  of  sins,  with  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as- recorded  in  the  second  chap- 
ter of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  The  woman  was  satisfied  and  praisiid  (Jod  in  the  liear- 
ing  of  the  soldiers,  and  went  away  praying  that  (iod  would  proleet  and  deliver  us. 
Thus  was  fulfilled  a  prophesy  which  had  been  spoken  by  Mr.  Smith,  a  few  months  pre- 
vious ;  for  he  had  prophesied  Ihat  a  sermon  would  bo  ])reached  in  .(ackson  county,  by 
one  of  our  I'.lders,  before  the  cl(>.<:e  of  \S'.]^. 

"  About  10  o'clock  the  brigiidt;  had  all  crossed  the  ferry  and  come  up  with  us.  Wo 
were  then  marched  forward  in  our  carriages,  while  the  troops  were  formed  in  our  front 
and  rear,  with  quili>  a  mariial  a|>pearanc('.  As  wo  wont  llirough  the  settlemenis,  hund- 
reds of  men,  wom'.n,   and  children  flocked  to  sec  us,  and  our  CJeneral  often  halted  the 


18 

•whole  brigade  to  introduce  us  to  the  ladies  and  gentlemen,  pointing  ont  each  of  his  pri- 
soners by  name.  We  were  often  shaken  by  the  hand  ;  and,  in  the  ladies  at  least,  ther« 
often  appeared  some  feeling  of  sympathy.  In  this  way  we  proceeded  until  we  arrived 
at  Independence.  It  was  now  past  noon,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  great  rain.  But  hun- 
dreds crowded  to  witness  the  procession,  and  to  gaze  at  us  as  we  were  paraded  in  martial 
triumph  through  all  the  principal  streets— our  carriages  moving  in  the  centre,  while  the 
brigade  on  horseback  was  formed  in  front  and  rear,  and  the  bugles  sounded  a  blast  of 
triumphant  joy. 

"  This  ceremony  being  finished,  a  vacant  house  was  prepared  for  our  reception,  into 
■which  we  were  ushered  through  the  crowd  of  spectators  who  thronged  every  avenue. 
The  troops  were  then  disbanded.  In  the  mean  time  we  were  kept  under  a  small  guard,  and 
■were  treated  with  some  degree  of  hospitality  and  politeness,  while  thousands  flocked  to 
see  us  day  by  day.  We  spent  most  of  our  time  in  preaching  and  conversation,  explana- 
tory of  our  doctrines  and  practice,  which  removed  mountains  of  prejudice,  and 
enlisted  the  populace  in  our  favor,  notwithstanding  their  old  hatred  and  wickedness  to 
our  Society. 

"  We  were  soon  at  liberty  to  walk  the  streets  without  a  guard  ;  and  soon  we  were 
removed  from  our  house  of  confinement  to  a  hotel,  where  we  were  entertained  in  the 
best  style  of  which  the  place  was  capable,  which  was  lodging  on  the  floor,  and  a  block 
of  wood  for  a  pillow.  We  had  no  longer  any  guard — we  went  cut  and  came  in  when 
we  pleased,  a  certain  keeper  being  appointed  merely  to  look  to  us  ;  with  him  we  walked 
out  of  town  and  visited  the  desolate  lands  which  belonged  to  our  Society,  and  the  place 
which,  seven  years  before,  we  had  dedicated  and  consecrated  for  the  building  of  a  tem.- 
ple,  it  being  a  beautiful  rise  of  ground,  about  half  a  mile  west  of  Independence.  When 
we  saw  it  last  it  was  a  wilderness,  but  now  our  enemies  had  robbed  it  of  every  stick  of 
timber  and  it  presented  a  beautiful  rolling  field  of  pasture,  being  covered  with  grass. 
Oh  how  many  feelings  did  this  spot  awaken  in  our  bosoms  1  Here  we  had  often  bowed 
the  knee  in  prayer  to  Jehovah  in  by-gone  years  ;  and  here  we  had  assembled  with  hun- 
dreds of  happy  saints,  in  the  solemn  meeting,  and  offered  our  prayers,  and  songs,  and 
sacraments,  in  our  humble  dwellings  ;  but  now  all  was  solemn  and  lonely  desolation  ; 
not  a  vestige  remained  to  mark  the  place  where  stood  our  former  dwellings;  they  had 
long  since  been  consumed  by  fire,  or  removed  to  the  village  and  converted  to  the  use  of 
our  enemies.  While  at  Independence  we  were  once  or  twice  invited  to  dine  with  Gen. 
Wilson,  and  others,  wliich  we  did  with  much  apparent  politeness  and  alteulion  on  tlieit 
part,  and  much  cheerfulness  on  our  own. 


CHAPLER  IV. 

"  After  about  a  week  spent  in  this  way,  during  which  I  was  at  one  time  alone  in  the 
■wilderness,  more  than  a  mile  from  town,  we  were  at  length  (after  repeated  demands) 
sent  to  General  Clark,  at  Richmond.  This  place  was  on  the  same  side  of  the  Missouri 
that  Far  West  was,  and  about  thirty  miles  distant.  (Jenerals  Lucas  and  Wilson  had 
tried  in  vain  to  get  a  guard  to  accompany  us  ;  none  would  volunteer,  and  when  drafted, 
they  would  not  obey  orders;  for,  in  truth,  they  wished  us  to  go  at  liberty.  At  last  a 
colonel  and  two  or  three  officers  started  with  us,  with  their  swords  and  pistols,  which 
was  more  to  protect  us  than  to  keep  us  from  escaping.  On  this  journey  some  of  u& 
rode  in  carriages,  and  some  on  horseback.  Sometimes  we  were  sixty  or  eighty  rods  in 
front  or  rear  of  our  guard,  who,  by  the  by,  were  three  sheets  in  the  wind,  in  the  whiskey 
line,  having  a  bottle  in  their  pockets ;  but  knowing  that  we  were  not  guilty  of  any  crime, 
we  did  not  wish  to  escape  by  flight.  At  night,  having  crossed  the  ferry,  we  put  up  at 
a  private  house.  Here  our  guards  all  went  to  bed  and  to  sleep,  leaving  us  their  pistols 
to  defend  ourselves  in  case  of  any  attack  from  without,  as  we  were  in  a  very  hostile 
neighborhood. 

Next  morning  wc  rode  a  few  miles,  and  weie  met  by  an  express  from  Gen.  Clark,  at 
Kichmond,  consisting  of  Col.  Price  and  a  company  of  soldiers,  •who  immediately  sur- 
rounded us  with  poised  pieces,  in  regular  military  order,  as  if  we  had  been  Bonaparte 
and  his  body  guards,  on  a  march  to  St,  Helena ;  thinking  perhaps,  that  if  we  could  es- 


19 

eapp,  the  whole  United  Slates  and  all  Europe  would  be  immediately  overthrown.  In 
this  way  we  were  escorted  to  IJichmond,  the  head  Quarters  of  Maj.  Gen.  Clark  and  his 
army,  which  was  composed  of  throe  or  four  thousand  men.  Here,  as  usual,  we  had  to 
endure  the  gaze  of  the  curiou.s,  as  if  we  had  been  a  caravan  of  exhibiting  animals.  We 
were  conducted  with  some  military  parade,  into  a  block  house,  and  immediately  put  in 
chains,  besides  a  strong  guard,  who  stood  over  us  night  and  day,  with  presented  rifles 
and  pistols.  We  were  soon  introduced  to  Gen.  Clark,  who  seemed  more  haughty, 
unfeeling,  and  reserved,  than  even  Lucas  or  Wilson. 

We  inquired  of  the  General  what  were  his  intentions  concerning  us  ?  I  stated  to 
him  that  we  had  now  been  captives  for  many  days,  and  we  knew  not  wherefore  ;  nor 
whether  we  were  considered  prisoners  of  war,  or  prisoners  of  civil  process,  or  prisoner.s 
of  hope;  at  the  same  time  remarking  that  all  was  wrapt  in  mystery;  for  as  cilzens  of 
the  United  States,  and  of  Missouri,  in  time  of  peace,  we  could  notbe  considered  as  pri- 
soners of  war ;  and  without  civil  process,  we  were  not  holden  by  civil  authority  ;  and  as 
to  being  prisoners  of  hope,  there  was  but  little  chance  to  hope  from  present  appearances. 
He  replied  that  we  were  taken  in  order  to  be  tried  .  "Tried  ?  by  what  authority  f"  I 
inquired.  "By  court  martial,"  said  he. — "What  !"  said  I,  "ministers  of  the  gospel,  who 
sustained  no  office  or  rank  in  military  aflairs,  and  who  are  not  even  subject  by  law  to 
military  duty,  to  be  tried  by  a  court  martial,  and  this  in  time  of  peace,  and  in  a  re- 
public whore  the  constitution  guarantees  to  every  citizen  the  right  of  trial  by  jtiry  ?" 
"Yes,"  said  he,  "this  is  according  to  llie  treaty  stipulations  entered  into  at  Far  West, 
at  the  time  of  your  surrender,  and  as  agreed  to  by  Col.  Hinkle,  your  commanding 
officer."  "Colonel  Hinkle,  our  commanding  officer  ?"  inquired!,  "what  has  he  to 
do  with  our  civil  rights  ?  he  was  only  the  colonel  of  the  Caldwell  militia."  "Why," 
said  the  General,  "  was  he  not  the  commanding  officer  of  the  fortress  of  Far  West,  the 
head  quarters  of  the  Mormon  forces?"  1  replied  that  "we  had  no  fortress,  nor 
Mormon  forces,  but  were  part  of  the  militia  of  the  state  of  Missouri;"  at  which  the 
General  seemed  surprised,  and  the  conversation  ended. 

We  were  astonished  above  measure  at  proceedings  so  utterly  ignorant  and  devoid  o' 
all  law  or  justice.  Here  was  a  Major  General,  selected  by  the  governor  of  Missouri,  and 
sentjto  banish  or  exterminate  a  religious  society.  And  then  to  crown  the  whole  with 
inconceivable  absurdity,  this  officer  and  his  staff  considered  the  state  of  Missouri  a  sep- 
arate independent  government,  having  a  right  to  treat  with  a  foreign  nation,  a  right 
which  belongs  only  to  the  United  Slates,  and  not  to  any  one  state  in  the  Union.  And 
then  to  cap  the  climax,  he  considers  theMormonsanationdistinct  from  all  other  govern- 
ments ;  and,  in  fact,  enters  into  a  treaty  with  the  colonel  of  one  of  the  regiments  of  their 
own  state  Militia,  which  was  at  that  time  under  his  immediate  command,  as  a  part  of 
his  own  force.  Thus  Colonel  Hinkle,  is  converted  into  a  foreign  minister,  an  envoy 
extraordinary,  in  behalf  of  the  Mormon  empire,  to  enter  into  treaty  stipulations  with 
his  Missouri  Majesty's  forces,  under  Generals  Lucas,  Wilson,  and  Clark.  The  city  of 
Far  West,  the  capital  of  Mormonia,  is  the  Ghent  whore  this  treaty  of  peace  is  ratified - 
After  which  the  standing  army  of  Mormonia  stack  their  arms,  which  are  carried  in  tri- 
umph to  Richmond.  The  royal  family,  and  other  nobles,  are  surrendered  in  this  treaty 
to  be  tried  by  court  martial  and  punished,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  fallen  empire,  like 
those  of  Poland,  are  to  be  banished  to  Illinois,  instead  of  Siberia.  But  this  banishment 
(more  cruel  than  that  of  Poland  by  the  Russians)  is  to  include  every  man,  woman  and 
child  of  the  whole  empire,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  who  are  retained  in  prison,  and 
their  women  and  children  sent  off  from  their  homes  and  firesides  to  wander  alone.  And 
at  the  same  time  a  deed  of  trust  is  drawn  up,  and  all  the  Rlormons  are  compelled,  on 
pain  of  death,  to  sign  away  their  houses,  lands,  and  property,  for  the  disposal  of  their 
conquerors. 

We  found  on  our  arrival  at  Riclimond,  that  all  these  things  had  actually  taken  place  ; 
and  111  addition  to  all  llie  rest  of  these;  unheard  of  outrages,  eighteen  of  our  citizens  had 
been  shot  doad  at  Haun'.s  Mill,  in  Caldwell  county,  and  many  others  wounded,  all  this 
without  making  any  resislHiice.  The  circumstances  of  this  massacre  were  as  follows  ; 
some  two  hundred  robbers,  on  hearing  of  the  governor's  order  for  extorminiitioii,  rushed 
suddenly  upon  some  of  our  society,  who,  on  seeing  them  approach,  look  shelter  in  a  log 
building  which  had  been  occupied  as  a  blucksmilh'sshop.  On  seeing  their  enemies 
approach  in  a  hostile  manner,  they  cried  for  quarters,  but  were  inniaiilly  tired  upon, 
ind  when  most  of  them  had  fallen,  and  were  lying  in  heaps,  in  the  aijonies  nf  ih'aili,  the 
nurderers  put  their  guns  through  the  crevicea  butweeu  the  logs,  and  ahol  the  dead  and 


20 

dying  through  and  through,  as  a  token  of  bravery,  and  also  to  glut  thoir  bloodthirsty  Jis- 
position. 

A  little  boy  had  crawled  under  the  bellows  in  hopes  to  escape ;  but,  on  being  discov- 
ered, he  was  instantly  shot.  Another  little  boy,  of  nine  years  of  age,  whose  father 
(Warren  Smith)  had  just  fell  dead,  cried  out  to  the  enemy  to  spare  his  life;  but  they 

replied,  "  Kill  him — G-d  d — n  it,  kill  him — he  is  the  son  of  a  d d  Mormon  !"     At 

this  they  shot  his  head  all  open  and  laid  him  sprawling  by  his  father;  thus  leaving  Mrs. 
Smith  to  mourn  the  loss  of  husband  and  child  both  at  once.  This  was  a  woitliy  family, 
from  Ohio,  who  had  long  been  near  neighbors  to  me  ;  and  better  neighbors  I  never  had. 
About  the  same  time,  an  old  soldier  of  the  revolution,  by  the  name  of  McBride,  came 
up  to  them  and  begged  for  his  life  ;  but  they  hewed  him  in  pieces  with  some  old  pieces 
of  a  scythe.  The  women  fled,  but  were  fired  upon  ;  and  one  young  lady  (Mary  Stead- 
well,  from  Ohio,  who  was  a  worthy  lady,  and  had  been  a  member  of  my  family,)  was 
shot  in  the  hand  while  fleeing,  and  fell  behind  a  log  in  time  to  save  her  life,  just  as  a 
shower  of  balls  struck  it. 

The  robbers  then  loaded  themselves  with  household  plunder  and  departed.  These 
particulars  are  as  we  have  learned  them  ;  but  being  confined  in  prison,  we  lack  much 
information  on  the  subject  of  the  Hauns'  Mill  massacre,  which  will  doubtless  be  giveri 
in  the  writings  of  others.    Now  to  return  to  'he  subject  as  we  left  it  at  Richmond. 

I  must  not  forget  to  state  that  when  we  arrived  at  Richmond  as  prisoners,  there  were 
some  fifty  others,  mostly  heads  of  families,  who  had  been  marched  from  Caldwell  on 
foot,  and  were  now  penned  up  in  a  cold,  open,  unfinished  court  house ;  in  which  situa- 
tion they  remained  for  some  weeks,  while  their  families  were  suffering  every  thing  but 
death.  The  next  morning  after  my  dialogue  with  Gen.  Clark,  he  again  entered  our 
prison  and  informed  us  that  he  had  concluded  to  deliver  us  over  to  the  civil  authoritie.<? 
for  an  examining  trial.  I  then  asked  him  why  he  did  not  do  away  the  unlawful  decree 
of  banishment  which  was  first  offered  by  Gen.  Lucas,  in  compliance  with  the  governor's 
order,  compelling  all  our  people  to  leave  the  state  by  the  next  spring  ?  He  replied  that 
he  approved  of  all  the  proceedings  of  Gen.  Lucas  and  should  not  alter  them.  I  make 
this  statement,  because  many  writers  have  commended  Clark  for  his  heroic,  merciful, 
and  prudent  conduct  towards  ovir  society,  and  have  endeavored  to  make  it  appear  thai 
Clark  was  not  to  be  blamed  for  any  of  the  measures  of  Lucas. 

The  Court  of  Inquiry  now  commenced,  before  Judge  A.  A.  King.  This  continued 
from  the  11th  to  the  28th  of  November,  during  which  we  were  kept  most  of  the  time  in 
chains,  and  our  brethren,  some  fifty  in  number,  were  penned  up  in  the  open,  unfinishtd 
court  house. 

"  It  was  a  very  severe  spell  of  snow  and  winter  weather,  and  we  snfi'cred  much. 
During  this  time  Elder  Rigdon  Avas  taken  very  sick,  from  hardship  and  exposure,  and 
finally  lost  his  reason;  but  still  he  was  kept  in  a  miserable,  noisy,  and  cold  room,  and 
compelled  to  sleep  on  the  floor  with  a  chain  and  padlock  round  his  ankle,  and  fastened 
to  six  others  ;  and  here  he  endured  the  constant  noise  and  confusion  of  an  unruly  guard 
who  were  changed  every  few  hours,  and  who  were  frequently  composed  of  the  most 
noisy,  foul-mouthed,  vulgar,  disgraceful,  indecent  rabble,  that  ever  defiled  the  earth. 
While  he  lay  in  this  situation,  his  son-in-law,  George  Robinson,  the  only  male  member 
of  his  numerous  family,  was  chained  by  his  side  ;  and  thus  Mrs.  Kigdon  and  her  daugh- 
ters were  left  entirely  destitute  and  unprotected.  One  of  his  daughters,  Mrs.  Robinson. 
a  young  and  delicate  female,  with  her  little  infant,  came  down  to  see  her  husband,  and  to 
comfort  and  take  care  of  her  father  in  his  sickness.  "When  she  first  entered  the  room, 
amid  the  clank  of  chains  and  the  bristle  of  weapons,  and  cast  her  eyes  on  her  sick  and 
dejected  parent,  and  sorrow  worn  husband,  she  was  speechless,  and  only  gave  vent  to  her 
feelings  in  a  flood  of  tears.  This  faithful  lady,  with  her  Utile  infant,  continued  by  the  bed 
of  her  father  till  he  recovered  from  his  sickness,  and  till  his  fevered  and  disordered  mind 
assumed  its  wonted  powers  of  intellect. 

"  In  this  mock  Court  of  Inquiry,  the  judge  could  not  be'preyailed  on  to  examine  the 
conduct  of  the  murderers,  robbers,  and  plunderers,  who  had  desolated  onr  society : 
nor  would  he  receive  testimony  except  against  us.  And  by  the  dissenters  and  apostates 
who  wished  to  save  their  own  lives  and  secure  their  properly  at  the  expense  of  others  ; 
and  by  those  who  hud  murdered  and  plundered  us  from  time  to  time,  he  obtained  an  abun- 
dance of  testimony,  much  of  which  was  entirely  false.  Our  church  organization  was 
converted,  by  such  testimony,  into  a  temporal  kingdom,  which  was  to  fill  the  whole 
earth,  and  subdue  all  other  kingdoms,     Much  was  inquired  by  the  judge  (  who,  by-the-by 


21 

■V7&3  a  Method  itil,)  uoncenung  llic  prophesy — "  In  the  days  of  these  kings  bhaU  Ihe  God  of 
H  eavcii  sot  up  a  kingdom  which  shall  break  in  pieces  all  other  kingdoms  and  stand  forever," 
tS:o.*     "  And  the   kingdom,  and  the  greatness  of  the  kingdom,  under  the  whole  Heaven, 
shall  be  given  to  the  people  of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,"  &c.t     These  texts,  and  many 
others,  were  inquired  into  v/iih  all  the  eagerness  and  apparent  alarm  which  characterized 
a  Herod  of  old,  who  feared  a  rival  in  the  person  of  King  Jesus,  and  who,  after  inquiring 
diligently  into  the  prophecies  concerning  ihe  birth  of  Christ,  and  on  learning  that  Belh- 
iehem  was  the  honored  place  designated  by  the  Jewish  oracles  for  the  birth  place  of 
Messiah,  and  on  learning  from  the  wise  men  of  the  east  that  he  was  already  born,  sent 
forth  a  cruel  order  for  the  extermination  of  the  children  of  Bethlehem,  from  two  years 
old  and  under.     In  this  way  Herod  thought  to  falsify  the  oracles  of  God — to  destroy 
the  King  of  the  Jews,  and  maintain  his  own  usurpation  of  power.     But,  lo  !  he  was  dis- 
appointed.    The  angel  of  the  Lord  hadiiaused  the  father  and  mother,  and  infant  to  flee 
into  Egypt.     So  this  cruel  judge  decreed  the  destruction  of  the  Church  and  Kingdom 
of  God,  in  the  last  days.     But  we  shall  see,  in  the  sequel,  that  those  whose  destruction 
was  tirmly  decreed  (by  Gov.  Boggs,  the  modern  Herod,  and  his  wicked  coadjutors,)  fled 
into  Illinois,  instead  of  Egypt;  for  the  predictions  of  Daniel  and  others  must  be  fulfilled 
now,  as  well  as  those  concerning  Christ  were  fulfilled,  in  spite  of  judges  and  governors. 
i\Iucli  inquiry  was  also  had  concerning  our  sending  Missionaries  to  all  nations  to 
preach  the  Gospel.     And  after  all  these  inquiiies,  our  religion  was  converted  by  false 
testimony  and  by  false  coloring,  into  treason  against  the  State  of  Missouri;  and  like  the 
Pharisees  of  old,  all  these  modern  igneramuses  seemed  to  think,  "  if  we  let  lliem  thus 
nlone  all  men  will  believe  on  them,  and  the  Mormons  will  come  and  take  away  our  place 
and  nation."     Here  let  me  remark  that  it  is,  and  ever  has  been,  the  firm  and  expressed 
belief  of  our  society,  that  religion  is  one  thing,  and  politics  another,  and  that  the  laws 
of  all  governments  should  be  respected  and  obeyed,  so  long  as  their  administration  pro- 
tects the  lives  and  property  of  their  citizens,  until  the  end  of  the  world,  when  Christ 
will  reign  as  King  o^'  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords. — But  if  self-defence  and  opposition  to 
tyranny  and  oppression  amounts  to  treason,  then  I  for  one,  am  a  Ireasoner  with  every 
feeling  of  my  heart ;  for  had  I  the  power,  I  would  restore  the  supremacy  of  the  laws  and 
constitution,  which  have  been  violated  by  the  authorities  of  Missouri.     Justice  should 
be   administered   to  the  guilty  Governor,   Generals,   Judges,    and  others,   who  have 
murdered,  plundered,  and  driven  us;  and  those  who  have  suffered  should  be  restored  to 
their  rights   and  their  possessions,  and  the  damages  should  be  paid  them.     Mark  the 
saying,  I  am  opposed  to  the  unlawful  proceedings  of  the  highest  authorities  of  Missouri 
and  would  glory  in  laying  down  my  life  in  opposing  such  abominations. 

*'  But  to  return  to  my  narrative :  At  the  close  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry,  some  twenty 
<rr  thirty  were  dismissed,  among  whom  were  A.  Lyman,  one  of  our  number  who  had 
been  with  us  in  our  captivity,  and  in  our  chains,  and  some  twenty  others  were  lei  to 
bail;  and  Alessrs.  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  Hyrum  Smith,  Sidney  Rigdon,  Lyman  Wight, 
Caleb  Baldwin,  and  Alexander  M'Rae,  were  committed  to  the  jail  of  Clay  county,  on 
the  charge  of  treason.  And  Messrs.  Morris  Phelps,  Luman  Gibbs,  Darwin  Chase, 
Norman  Shearer  and  myself,  were  committed  to  the  jail  of  Richmond,  being  accused 
of  treason  and  of  defending  ourselves  in  the  battle  with  Bogart  and  his  company. 

This  done,  the  civil  and  military  authorities  dispersed,  and  the  troubled  waters 
became  a  little  more  tranquil.  As  our  people  were  compelled  by  the  memorable  lieaty 
of  Far  West,  to  leave  the  state  by  the  following  spring,  they  now  commenced  moving  by 
hundreds  and  by  thousands,  to  the  state  of  Illinois,  where  they  were  received  in  the 
most  humane  and  friendly  manner  by  the  authorities,  and  by  the  citizens  in  general. 
Mean  time,  bands  of  murderers,  thieves,  and  robbers,  were  roaming  unrestrained  among 
the  unarmed  and  defenceless  citizens;  committing  all  manner  of  plunder,  and  driving 
off  cattle,  .sheep,  and  horses — abusing  and  insulting  women,  etc. 

"  My  wife  and  children  soon  came  to  nie  in  prison,  and  spent  most  of  the  winter  with 
mo  in  the  dark,  cold  and  lilthy  dungeon,  where  myself  and  fellow  prisoners  were  con- 
stantly insulted  and  abused  by  our  dastardly  guards,  who  often  threatened  to  shoot, 
hang  us,  &c. 

"  The  state  LogL-jlalurc  were  soon  in  session,  and  from  this  body,  so  high  in  responsi- 
bility, we  had  hoped  for  some  redress  or  protection.     But  what  was  our  astonishment. 


Dan  ii;   U.     j   Dan.  vii  :  27. 


22 

when,  after  much  noisy  debate  on  the  subject,  they  refused  to  investigate  the  matter, 
and  actually  became  partakers  of  the  same  crimes  by  passing  a  law  appropriating? 
200,000  dollars  for  the  payment  of  the  troops  engaged  in  this  unlawful,  uncimstitutionaS 
and  treasonable  enterprise.  This  last  act  of  unheard  of  ouirage,  sealed  with  eternal 
infamy,  the  character  of  the  state  of  Missouri,  and  established  her  downfall,  to  rise  no 
more.  She  will  be  looked  upon  by  her  sister  states  as  a  star  fallen  from  heaven,  and  a 
ruined  and  degraded  outcast  from  the  federal  union. — While  the  whole  civilized  world 
will  detest  and  abhor  her,  as  the  most  infamous  of  tyrants.  Nay,  tyranny  itself  will 
blush  to  hear  her  deeds  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  history  ;  and  the  most  cruel  persecu- 
tors of  the  Christians  or  reformers,  in  Pagan  or  Papal  Rome,  will  startle  with  astonish- 
ment from  their  long  slumbers,  and  with  a  shudder  of  the  deepest  horror,  and  a  frown 
of  the  indignant  contempt,  they  will  look  upon  her  unheard  of  deeds  of  blind  infatuation, 
and  inconceivable  absurdity.  Tlie  spirits  of  the  ancient  martyrs  will  hail  their  brethren 
of  Latter  Day  Saints,  as  greater  sufferersthan  themselves,  and  the  blood  of  ancient 
and  modern  saints,  will  mingle  together  in  cries  for  vengeance,  upon  those  who  are 
drunken  with  their  blood,  till  justice  will  delay  no  longer  to  execute  his  long  suspended 
mission  of  vengeance  upon  the  earth. 

"These  disgraceful  proceedings  of  the  legislature  were  warmly  opposed  by  a  large 
minority  of  the  House,  among  whom  were  D.  K.  Atchison,  of  Clay  county,  and  all  the 
members  from  St.  Louis,  and  Messrs.  Rollins  and  Gordon,  from  Boon,  and  by  various 
other  members  from  other  counties,  but  the  mob  majority  carried  the  day,  for  the  guilty 
wretches  feared  an  investigation,  knowing  that  it  would  endanger  their  lives  and  liber- 
ties. 

"  Many  of  the  state  journals  have  tried  to  hide  the  iniquity  of  the  state,  by  throwing  a 
covering  of  lies  over  her  atrocious  deeds.  But  can  they  hide  the  Governor's  cruel  order 
for  extermination  or  banishment  ?  Can  they  conceal  the  facts  of  the  disgraceful  treaty 
of  the  Generals,  with  their  own  officers  and  men,  at  the  city  of  Far  West  ?  Can  they 
conceal  the  fact  that  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  men,  women  and  children,  have  been  ban- 
islied  from  the  state  without  trial  or  condemnation  ;  and  this  at  an  expense  of  two  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars,  and  this  sum  appropriated  by  the  state  Legislature,  in  order  to 
pay  the  troops  for  this  act  of  lawless  outrage  ?  Can  they  conceal  the  fact  that  we  have 
been  imprisoned  for  many  months,  while  our  families,  friends  and  witnesses  have  been 
driven  away  ?  Can  they  conceal  the  blood  of  the  murdered  husbands  and  fathers ;  or 
Mifle  the  cries  of  the  widow  and  the  fatherless  ?  Nay  !  The  rocks  and  mountains  may 
cover  them  in  unknown  depths — the  awful  abyss  of  the  fathomless  deep  may  swallow 
them  up — and  still  their  horrid  deeds  will  stand  forth  in  the  broad  light  of  day,  for  the 
wondering  gaze  of  angels  and  of  men  !     They  cannot  be  hid  ! 

"  Mr.  Smith  and  his  fellow  prisoners  in  Clay  county,  applied  for  a  writ 
of  habeas  corpus  to  have  their  cases  examined  as  to  why  they  were  in  confinement. 
At  this  trial,  Mr.  Rigdon  was  let  to  bail  under  bonds  of  two  thousand  dollars,  and  the 
rest  were  about  to  be  dismissed,  but  the  mob  was  so  violent  as  to  threaten  the  lives  of 
the  Judges  if  they  let  them  go.  Therefore  they  were  detained.  In  April,,  having  been 
confined  near  six  months,  they  were  taken  to  Davies  county,  to  be  tried  by  a  band  of 
robbers,  under  the  name  of  Grand  Jury.  Here  a  bill  was  soon  found  against  them  for 
high  treason,  and  various  other  offences. -—Their  venue  was  then  changed,  and  they  were 
sent  towards  Columbia,  Boon  county,  for  trial.  This  was  some  120  miles  down  the 
country,  towards  Illinois.  On  their  way  to  this  place,  they  all  made  their  escape  from 
the  sheriff  and  three  guards.  Some  say  that  the  guards  got  beastly  drunk,  and  let  them 
escape.  Others,  that  they  were  bought  for  the  paltry  sum  of  250  dollars,  but  be  this  as 
it  may,  they  escaped  unhurt,  and  arrived  safe  in  Illinois,  where  they  were  kindly 
received,  and  welcomed  by  the  govenor,  and  by  the  community,  as  men  who  had  escaped 
from  a  long  and  terrible  persecution.  After  being  confined  in  Richmond  more  than 
two  weeks,  about  one  half  were  liberated  ;  the  rest,  after  another  week's  confinement, 
were,  most  of  them,  required  to  appear  at  court,  and  have  since  been  let  to  bail. — 
Pratt's  History. 

Since  Gen.  Clark  withdrew  his  troops  from  Far  West,  parties  of  armed  men  have 
gone  through  the  county,  driving  oft"  iiorses,  sheep  and  cattle,  and  also  plundering 
houses.  The  barbarity  of  General  Lucas'  troops  ought  not  to  be  passed  over  in  silence. 
They  shot  our  cattle  and  hoj^-s  merely  for  the  sake  of  destroying  them,  aud  leaving  them 
for  the  ravens  to  eat.  They  took  piisoner  an  aged  man  by  the  name  of  Tanner,  and 
without  any  reason  for  it,  he  was  struck  over  tlio  head  with  a  gun,  which  kid  his  hkiUl 
bare.     Another  man  by  the  name  of  Carey  was  als<>  taken  prisoner  by  them,  and  with- 


23 

t)Ul  any  provocalion,  had  his  brains  clashed  out  with  a  gun.  He  was  laid  in  a  wagon, 
and  there  permitted  to  remain  for  the  space  of  twenty  four  hours,  durirjg  which  time  no 
one  was  permitted  to  administer  to  him  comfort  or  consolation,  and  after  he  was 
removed  from  that  situation  he  lived  but  a  few  hours.  The  destruction  of  property,  at 
and  about  Far  West,  is  very  great.  Many  are  stripped  bare  as  it  were,  and  others  par- 
tially so  j  indeed,  take  us  as  a  body,  at  this  time,  we  are  a  poor  and  afflicted  people,  and  if 
we  are  compelled  to  leave  the  state  in  the  spring,  many,  yes,  a  large  portion  of  our  soci- 
ety, will  have  to  be  removed  at  the  expense  of  the  state,  as  those  who  otherwise  might 
have  helped  them,  are  now  debarred  that  privilege  in  consequence  of  the  deed  of  trust 
we  were  compelled  to  sign,  which  deed  so  operates  upon  our  real  estate,  that  it  will  sell 
for  little  or  nothing  at  this  time.  We  have  now  made  a  brief  statement  of  some  of  the 
most  prominent  features  of  the  troubles  that  have  befallen  our  people  since  their  first 
settlement  in  this  state,  and  we  believe  that  these  persecutions  have  come  in  consequence 
of  our  religious  faith,  and  not  for  any  immorality  on  our  part.  That  instances  have  been 
of  late,  where  individuals  have  trespassed  on  the  rights  of  others  and  thereby  broken  the 
laws  of  the  land^  we  will  not  pretend  to  deny,  but  yet  we  do  believe  that  no  crime  can  be 
substantiated  against  any  of  the  people  who  have  a  standing  in  our  church,  of  an  earlier 
date  than  the  difficulties  in  Davies  county.  And  when  it  is  considered  that  the  rights 
of  this  people  have  been  trampled  upon  from  time  to  time,  with  impunity,  and  abuses 
heaped  upon  them  almost  innumerable,  it  ought  in  some  degree,  to  palliate  for  any 
infraction  of  the  law,  which  may  have  been  made  on  the  part  of  our  people. 

The  late  order  of  Gov.  Boggs,  to  drive  us  from  this  state,  or  exterminate  us,  is  a  thing 
so  novel,  unlawful,  tyrannical  and  oppressive,  that  we  have  been  induced  to  draw  up 
this  memorial  and  present  this  statement  of  our  case  to  your  honorable  body  praying 
Ihat  a  law  may  be  passed  rescinding  the  order  of  the  governor  to  drive  us  from  the  state, 
and  also  giving  us  the  sanction  of  the  legislature  to  inherit  our  lands  in  peace.  We  ask 
an  expression  of  the  legislature,  disapproving  the  conduct  of  those  who  compelled-as  to 
sign  a  deed  of  trust,  and  also  disapproving  of  any  man  or  set  of  men  taking  our  properly 
in  consequence  of  that  deed  of  trust,  and  appropriating  it  to  the  payment  of  debcs  not 
contracted  by  us,  or  for  the  payment  of  damages  sustained  in  consequence  of  trespasses 
committed  by  others.  We  have  no  common  stock,  our  property  is  individual  property, 
and  we  feel  willing  to  pay  our  debts  as  other  individuals  do,  but  we  are  not  willing  to 
be  bound  for  other  people's  debts  also. 

The  arms  which  were  taken  from  us  here,  which  we  understand  to  be  about  630, 
besides  swords  and  pistols,  we  care  not  so  much  about,  as  we  do  the  pay  for  them  ; 
only  we  are  bound  to  do  military  duty,  which  we  are  willing  to  do,  and  which  we  think 
was  sufficiently  manifested  by  the  raising  of  a  volunteer  company  last  fall,  at  Far  West, 
when  called  upon  by  Gen.  Parks,  to  raise  troops  for  the  frontier. 

The  arms  given  up  by  us,  we  consider  were  worth  between  twelve  and  fifteen  thou- 
sand dollars,  but  we  understand  they  have  been  greatly  damaged  since  taken,  and  at 
this  time  probably  would  not  bring  near  their  former  value.  And  as  they  were,  both 
here  and  in  Jackson  county,  taken  by  the  militia,  and  consequently  by  the  authority  of 
the  state,  we  therefore  ask  your  honorable  body  to  cause  an  appropriation  to  be  made 
by  law,  whereby  we  may  be  paid  for  them,  or  otherwise  have  them  returned  us  and  the 
damages  made  good.  The  losses  sustained  by  our  people  in  leaving  Jackson  county, 
are  so  situated  that  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  any  compensation  for  them  by  law, 
because  those  who  have  sustained  them  are  unable  to  prove  those  trespasses  upon  indivi- 
duals. That  the  facts  do  exist, — thatthe  buildings,  crops,  stock,  furniture  rails,  limber,  &c., 
of  the  society  have  been  destroyed  in  Jackson  county,  is  not  doubled  by  those  who  are 
acquainted  in  this  upper  country,  and  since  these  trespasses  cannot  be  proved  upon 
individuals,  we  ask  your  honorable  body  to  consider  this  case,  and  if,  in  your  liberaliiy 
and  wisdom,  you  can  conceive  it  to  be  proper  to  make  an  appropriation  by  law  to  these 
suifereis,  many  of  whom  are  still  pressed  down  with  poverty  in  consequence  of  their 
losses,  would  be  able  to  pay  their  deb's,  and  also  in  some  degree  be  relieved  from  po- 
verty and  Woe,  whilst  the  widow's  heart  would  be  made  to  rejoice,  and  the  orphan's  tear 
measurable  dried  up,  ard  the  prayers  of  a  grateful  people  ascend  on  high,  with  thanks- 
giving and  praise,  to  ilie  Author  of  our  existence,  for  that  beiiiticent  act. 

In  laying  our  case  before  your  honorable  body,  we  say,  that  we  are  willing,  and  ever 
have  been  to  conform  to  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  Stales  and  of  this  statf. 
We  ask  in  common  with  others,  the  j)rotcction  of  the  laws.  We  ask  for  ilio  privilege 
guarant(!(d  to  all  free  citizen.-*  of  the  United  States  and  of  this  state,  to  be  extended  to 
lii,   that  we  may  be  pcimuted  to  Settle  aiid  live  whcit  wo  please,  and  woiahip  Uud 


24 


according  to  the  diclatcs  ot  our  coiisciouce,  without  molestation.     And  while  we  ask 
lor  ourselves  this  yiivilege,  we  are  willing  all  others  should  enjoy  the  same. 

Wo  now  lay  our  case  at  the  feet  of  your  legislature,  and  ask  your  honorable  body  to 
consider  it,  and  do  for  us,  after  mature  consideralion.  that  which  your  wisdom,  patriot- 
ism, and  philanthropy  may  dictate.     And  we,  as  in  duty  bound,  v/ill  ever  pray,  &c. 


EDWARD  PARTRIDGE. 
HEBEK  C.  KIMBALL, 
JOHN  TAYLOR, 
THEODORE  TURLEY, 
BRIGHAM  YOUNG, 
ISAAC  MORLEi^, 
GEORGE  W.  HARRIS, 
JOHN  MURDOCK, 
JOHN  M.  BURK. 


A  commitlee  appointed   by   the   citizens  of  Caldwell  county  to  draft  this  memo, 
rial,  and  sign  it  on  their  behalf. 
Far  West,  Caldwell  co.,  Mo.,  Dec.  10,  183S. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  foregoing  petition  was  presented  to  the  legislature  of  Missouri,  but  they  tamed  a 
deaf  ear  to  it,  and  while  many  of  our  brethren  were  imprisoned,  the  whole  body  of  the 
society  in  that  state,  numbering  from  12  to  15,000,  was  obliged  to  flee  to  the  state  of 
Illinois,  a  distance  of  about  250  miles,  and  this  to,  in  mid-winter,  the  ground  covered 
with  snow  and  frost,  the  most  of  them  on  foot,  without  sufficient  clothing  or  food,  and 
such  M^as  the  intenseness  of  their  sufTerings  that  some  perished  by  the  way,  and  for  want 
of  the  necessary  means  to  give  them  bucial,  they  were  obliged  to  leave  some  of  them  on  the 
prairie  for  the  wolves  to  eat,  and  there  their  bones  lie  bleaching  to  this  day,  a  spectacle 
to  God,  and  to  his  holy  angels.  The  afflicted  remnant,  who  lived  through  this  fearful 
persecution,  and  escaped  into  Illinois,  were  received  with  some  show  of  kindness 
by  the  people  of  that  state,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  extracts  from  their  papers. 

From  the  Quincy  (Illinois)  Argus,  March  16,  1839. 

We  give  in  to-day's  paper  the  details  of  the  recent  bloody  tragedy  acted  in  Mis- 
souri— the  details  of  a  scene  of  terror  and  blood  unparelled  in  the  annals  of  modern, 
and  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  in  ancient  history — a  tragedy  of  so  deep  and 
fearful,  and  absorbing  interest,  that  the  very  life-blood  of  the  heart  is  chilled  at  the 
simple  contemplation.  We  are  prompted  to  ask  ourselves  if  it  be  really  true,  that  we 
are  living  in  an  enlightened,  a  humane,  and  civilised  age — in  an  age  and  quarter  of  the 
world  boasting  of  its  progress  in  every  thing  good,  and  great,  and  honorable,  and  vir- 
tuous,  and  high-minded — in  a  country  of  which,  as  American  citizens,  we  would  be 
proud — whether  we  are  living  under  a  Constitution  and  Laws,  or  have  not  rather  re- 
turned to  the  ruthless  times  of  the  stem  Atilla — to  the  times  of  the  fiery  Hun,  when 
the  sword  and  flame  ravaged  the  fair  fields  of  Italy  and  Europe,  and  the  darkest  pas- 
sions held  full  revel  in  all  the  revolting  scenes  of  unchecked  brutality  and  unbridled 
desire  ? 

We  have  no  language  sufHciently  strong  for  the  expression  of  our  indignation  and 
shame  at  the  recent  transactions  in  a  sister  state-'-and  that  state  Missouri— a  state  of 
which  we  had  long  been  proud,  alike  for  her  men  and  history,  but  now  so  fallen  that 
we  could  wish  her  star  stricken  out  from  the  bright  constellation  of  the  Union.  We 
say,  wo  know  of  no  language  sulucicntly  slrong  for  the  expression  of  our  shame  and 
abhorrence  of  her  recent  conduct.  She  has  written  her  own  character  in  letters  of 
blond— i\\\A  sluiac'i  it  by  acta  of  merciless  cruelty  and  brutality  that  the  waters  of  ages 


i^5 

cannot  efiace.  It  will  be  observed  that  an  organized  mob  aided  by  many  ol  the  eivil 
and  military  officers  of  Missouri,  v»-ith  Governor  Boggs  at  their  head,  have  been  the 
])rominent  actors  in  this  business,  incited,  as  it  appears,  against  the  Rlornions  by  politi- 
cal hatred,  and  by  the  additional  motives  of  plunder  and  revenge.  They  have  but  loo 
well  put  in  execution  their  (lireals  of  extermination  and  expulsion,  and  fully  wreaked 
their  vengeance  on  a  body  of  industrious  and  enterprising  men,  who  had  never  wronged, 
nor  wished  to  wrong  ihem,  but  on  the  contrary  had  ever  comported  themselves  as  good 
and  honest  citizens,  living  under  the  same  laws  and  having  the  same  right  with  them- 
selves to  the  sacred  i7nmunities  of  life,  liberty,  anclpropertt/. 


Proceedings  in  the  town  of  Qidncy  for  the  purpose  of  aff or  din  j  relief  to  the  people  usually 
deno7ninated  "  The  Latter  Day  Saints." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Democratic  Association,  held  on  Saturday  evening,  the  23rd 
ultimo,  Mr.  Lindsay  introduced  a  resolution  setting  forth,  that  the  people  called  "  The 
Latter  Day  Saints,"  were  many  of  tliem  in  a  situation  requiring  llie  aid  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Quiney,  and  recommending  that  measures  be  adopted  for  their  relief ;  which 
resolution  was  adopted,  and  a  committee  consisting  of  eight  persons  appointed  by  ihe 
chair-"of  which  committee  J.  W.  Whitney  was  chairman.  The  association  then  ad- 
journed to  meet  on  Wednesday  evening  next,  after  instructing  the  committee  to 
procure  the  Congregational  meeting-house  as  a  place  of  meeting,  and  to  invite  as  many 
of  the  people  to  attend  the  meeting  as  should  choose  to  do  so,  in  whose  behalf  the 
meeting  was  to  be  held,  and  also  all  others,  citizens  of  the  town.  The  committee 
not  being  able  to  obtain  the  meeting-house,  procured  the  court-house  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

Wednesday,  Feb.  27th,  1839, 

6  o'clock,  P.M. 

The  members  of  the  Democratic  Association,  and  the  citizens  of  Quiney  generally, 
assembled  in  the  court-house  to  take  into  consideration,  the  state  and  condition 
of  the  people  called  "  The  Latter  Day  Saints,"  and  organized  the  meeting  by  appoint- 
ing Gen.  Leach,  chairman,  and  James  D.  Morgan,  secretary. 

Mr.  Whitney,  from  the  committee  appointed  at  a  former  meeting,  submitted  the  fol- 
lowing report. 

The  select  committee,  to  whom  the  subject  was  referred  of  inquiring  into  and  re- 
porting the  situation  of  the  persons  who  have  recently  arrived  here  from  Missouri,  and 
whether  their  circumstances  are  such,  as  that  they  would  need  the  aid  of  the  citizens 
of  Quiney  and  its  vicinity,  to  be  guided  by  what  they  deem  the  principles  of  an  ex- 
panded benevolence,  have  attended  to  the  duties  assigned  them,  and  have  concluded  oa 
the  following 

REPORT. 

The  first  idea  that  occurred  to  your  committee,  was  to  obtain  correctly  the  facts  of 
the  case,  for  without  them  the  committee  could  come  to  no  conclusions,  as  to  what  it 
might  be  proper  for  us  to  do.  Without  them  they  could  form  no  basis  upon  which  the 
committee  might  recommend  to  this  association  what  might  be  proper  for  us  to  do,  or 
what  measures  to  adopt. 

The  committee,  soon  after  their  appointment,  sent  invitations  to  Mr.  Rigdon,  and 
several  others,  to  meet  the  committee  and  give  them  a  statement  of  the  facts,  and  to 
disclose  their  situation.  Those  individuals  accordingly  met  the  committee,  and  entered 
into  a  free  conversation  and  disclosure  of  the  facts  of  their  situation,  and  after  some 
time  spent  therein,  the  committee  concluded  to  adjourn  and  report  to  this  meeting,  but 
not  without  requesting  those  individuals  to  draw  up  and  send  us,  in  writing,  a  con- 
densed statement  of  the  facts  relative  to  the  subjects  in  charge  of  your  committee,  which 
those  individuals  engaged  to  do,  .and  which  the  committee  request  may  be  taken  as- 
part  of  their  report.     That  statement  is  herewith  lettered  A. 

The  committee  believe  that  our  duties  at  this  time,  and  on  tjiis  occasion,  arc  all  in- 
cluded within  the  limits  of  an  rxpaiiilcd  benevolence  and  humanity,  and  which  are 
guided  and  directed  by  that  charily  which  never  failcth.  From  the  facts  all cady  dii- 
oioijcd,  independent  of  the  statement   furnitihcd  to  the  committee,  wc  iesl  it  our  duty 


26 

to  recommend  to  this  association  that  they  adopt  the  following  resolutions  :--- 

Resolved,  That  the  strangers  recently  arrived  here  from  the  state  of  Missouri,  known 
by  the  name  of  "  The  Latter  Day  Saints,"  are  entitled  to  our  sympathy  and  kindest 
regard,  and  that  we  recommend  to  the  citizens  of  Quincy  to  extend  to  them  ail  the 
kindness  in  their  power  to  bestow,  as  persons  who  are  in  affliction. 

Resolved,  That  a  numerous  committee  be  raised,  composed  of  some  individuals  in 
every  quarter  of  the  town  and  its  vicinity,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  explain  to  them, 
that  these  people  have  no  design  to  lower  the  wages  of  the  laboring  class,  but  to  pro- 
cure something  to  save  them  from  starving. 

Resolved,  That  a  standing  committee  be  raised,  and  be  composed  of  individuals  who 
immediately  inform  Mr.  Rigdon  and  others,  as  many  as  they  think  proper,  of  their 
appointment ;  and  who  shall  be  authorised  to  obtain  information  from  time  to  time, 
and  should  they  be  of  opinion  that  any  individuals,  either  from  destitution  or  sickness, 
or  if  they  find  them  houseless,  that  they  appeal  directly  and  promptly  to  the  citizens  of 
Quincy  to  furnish  ihem  with  the  means  to  relieve  all  such  cases. 

Resolved,  That  the  committee  last  aforesaid,  be  instructed  to  use  their  utmost 
endeavors  to  obtain  employment  for  all  these  people  who  are  able  and  willing  to  labour, 
and  also  to  afford  them  all  needful,  suitable,  and  proper  encouragement. 

Resolved,  That  we  recommend  to  all  the  citizens  of  Quincy,  that  in  all  their  inter- 
course with  the  strangers,  that  they  use  and  observe  a  becoming  decorum  and  delicacy, 
and  be  particularly  careful  not  to  indulge  in  any  conversation  or  expressions  calculated 
to  wound  their  feelings,  or  in  any  other  way  to  reflect  upon  those,  who,  by  every  law  of 
humanity,  are  entitled  to  our  sympathy  and  commisseration. 

All  which  is  submitted. 

J.  W.  WHITNEY,  Chairman. 
Quincy,  February  27,  1839. 


CA.) 


This,  gentlemen,  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  difficulties  that  we  have  labored  under,  in 
consequence  of  the  repeated  persecutions  that  have  been  heaped  upon  us;  and  as  the 
Govurnor's  exterminating  order  has  not  been  rescinded,  we,  as  a  people,  were  obliged  to 
leave  the  state,  and  with  it,  our  lands,  corn,  wheat,  pork,  &c.,  that  we  had  provided  for 
ourselves  and  families,  together  with  our  fodder,  which  we  had  collected  for  our  cattle, 
horses,  &c. — those  of  them  that  we  have  been  able  to  preserve  from  the  wreck  of  that 
desolation  which  has  spread  itself  over  Davies  and  Caldwell  counties. 

In  consequence  of  our  brethren's  being  obliged  to  leave  the  State,  and  as  a  sympathy 
and  friendly  spirit  has  been  manifested  by  the  citizens  of  Quincy,  numbers  of  our 
brethren,  glad  to  obtain  an  assylum  from  the  hand  of  persecution,  have  come  to  this  place. 

We  cannot  but  express  our  feelings  of  gratitude  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  place  for  the 
friendly  feelings  which  have  been  manifested,  and  the  benevolent  hand  which  has  been 
stretched  out  to  a  poor,  oppressed,  injured,  and  persecuted  people  ;  and  as  you,  gentle- 
men of  the  Democratic  Association,  have  felt  interested  in  our  welfare,  and  have  desired 
to  be  put  in  possession  of  a  knowledge  of  our  situation,  our  present  wants,  and  what 
would  be  most  condusive  to  our  present  good,  together  with  what  led  to  those  difficulties, 
we  thought  that  those  documents*  would  furnish  you  with  as  correct  iuformation  of  our 
difficulties  and  what  led  to  them,  as  any  that  we  are  in  possession  of. 

If  we  should  say  what  our  presents  wants  are,  it  would  be  beyond  all  calculation,  as 
we  have  been  robbed  of  our  corn,  wheat,  horses,  cattle,  cows,  hogs,  wearing  apparel, 
houses  and  homes,  and  indeed,  of  all  that  renders  life  tolerable.— We  do  not,  we  cannot 
expect  to  be  placed  in  the  situation  that  we  once  were,  nor  are  we  capable,  of  ourselves, 
of  supplying  the  many  wants  of  those  of  our  poor  brethren,  who  are  daily  crowding  here 
and  looking  to  us  for  relief,  in  consequence  of  our  property,  as  well  as  theirs,  being  in 
the  hands  of  a  ruthless  and  desolating  mob. 

It  IS  impossible  to  give  an  exact  account  of  the  widows,  and  those  that  are  entirely 
destitute,  as  there  aie  so  many  coming  here  daily ;  but,  from  inquiry,  the  probable 
amount  will  be  something  near  twenty,  besides  numbers  of  others  who  are  able-bodied 


*  Alluding  to  a  memorial  and  other  documeiitis. 


27 

men,  both  able  and  willing  to  work,  to  obtain  a  subsistence,  yet  owing  to  their  peculiar 
situation,  are  destitute  of  means  to  supply  the  immediate  wants  that  the  necessities  ot 
their  families  call  for.  We  would  not  propose,  gentlemen,  what  you  shall  do,  but  after 
making  these  statements,  shall  leave  it  to  your  own  judgment  and  generosity. 

As  to  what  we  think  would  be  the  best  means  to  promote  our  permanent  good,  we 
think  that  to  give  us  employment,  rent  us  farms,  and  allow  us  the  protection  and  privi- 
leges of  other  citizens,  would  raise  us  from  a  state  of  dependence,  liberate  us  from  the 
iron  grasp  of  poverty,  put  us  in  possession  of  a  competency,  and  deliver  us  Irom  the 
ruinous  etfocts  of  persecution,  despotism  and  tyranny. 

Written  in  behalf  of  a  committee  of  *'  The  Latter  Day  Saints." 

E.  HIGBEE,  President. 

J.  P.  Greene,  Clerk. 

To  the  Quincy  Democratic  Association. 

Mr.  Kigdon  then  made  a  statement  of  the  wrongs  received  by  the  Mormons,  from  a 
portion   of  the  people  of  Missouri,   and   of  their  present   suffering  condition. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Bushnell,  the  report  and  resolutions  were  laid  upon  the  table,  till 
to-morrow  evening. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Bushnell,  the  meeting  adjourned  to  meet  at  this  place  on  to-morrow 
evening,  at  seven  o'clock. 

Thursday  Evening,  Feb.  28. 

Met  pursuant  to  adjournment. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  chairman. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Morris,  a  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  take  up  a  collection  ; 
Messrs.  J.  T.  Holmes,  Whitney,  and  Morris,  were  appointed. 

The  committee  subsequently  reported  that  48  dollars  26  cents  had  been  collected. 

On  motion,  tlie  amount  was  paid  over  to  the  committee  on  behalf  of  the  Mormons. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Holmes,  a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  S.  Holmes,  Bushnell 
and  Morris,  were  appointed  to  draw  up  subscription  papers  and  circulate  them  among 
the  citizens,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  contributions  in  clothing  and  provisions. 

On  motion,  six  were  added  to  that  committee. 

On  motion  of  J.  T.  Holmes,  J.  D.  Morgan  was  appointed  a  committee  to  wait  upon 
the  Quincy  Greys,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  subscriptions. 

Mr.  Morgan  subsequently  reported  that  20  dollars  had  been  subscribed  by  that  com- 
pany. 

The  following  resolutions  were  then  offered  by  Mr.  T.  J.  Holmes. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  rights  of  conscience  as  natural  and  inalienable,  and 
the  most  sacred  guaranteed  by  the  constitution  of  our  free  government. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  acts  of  all  mobs  as  flagrant  violations  of  law,  and  those 
who  compose  them,  individually  responsible,  both  to  the  laws  of  God  and  man  for  every 
depredation  committed  upon  the  property,  rights,  or  life  of  any  citizen. 

Resolved,  That  the  inhabitants  upon  the  Western  Frontier  of  the  State  of  Missouri  in 
their  late  persecutions  of  the  class  of  people  denominated  Mormons,  have  violated  the 
sacred  rights  of  conscience,  and  every  law  of  justice  and  humanity. 

Resolved,  That  the  Gov.  of  Missouri  in  refusing  protection  to  this  class  of  people  when 
pressed  upon  by  an  heartless  mob,  and  turning  upon  them  a  band  of  unprincipled 
militia,  with  orders  encouraging  their  extermination,  has  brought  a  lasting  dist'race  upon 
the  state  over  which  he  presides.  ° 

The  resolutions  were  supported  in  a  spirited  manner  by  Messrs.  Holmes,  Morris  and 
Whitney. 

On  motion,  the  resolutions  were  adopted. 

On  motion,  the  meetuig  then  adjourned. 

SAMUEL  LEACH,  Chairman. 
J.  D.  Morgan,  Secretary. 


The  follfiwing  letter  was  written  by  a  gentleman,  not  a  member  of  our  society, 

LETTER  FllOM  A  GENTLEMAN  AT  T[3E    WEST  TO  lUS  FRIEND  IN  BOSTON. 

(  Fruiii  :he  Boston  A  (las.  J 
Dear  Sir,— You  ask  me  for    information    concerning  the    Mormon    troubles   in    Mis-, 
iouri,  lu  giving  it,  Ishiill  be  compelled  to  state  paili'-ulars,  that  will  stagger  your  belief- 


28 

and  i  sliiili  bo  belr.iyed  mio  a  wanntli  ot  expression,  wlmli  may  be  conslrued  inlo  the 
signs  of  parlizan  bitterness,  but  wtiicli  will  be,  in  truth,  only  the  language  of  honest 
indignation.  The  series  of  wrongs  and  outrages  perpetrated  on  the  Mormons,  and  the 
closing  act  of  injustice,  by  which  those  wrongs  and  outrages  were  suffered  to  escape, 
not  only  unpunished  but  triumphant,  from  iho  elements  of  persecution,  which  in  vain 
seeks  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  our  country.  For  example  of  similar  outrages  on  the 
rights  of  justice  and  humanity,  I  am  compelled  to  resort  to  barbarous  nations  and  dark 
ages,  which  alone  furnish  precedents  to  excuse  the  conduct  of  the  people  of  Mis- 
souri. 

The  Morrrons,  I  need  not  say,  are  a  weak  and  credulous  people,  whose  chief  fault  ia 
the  misfortune  of  having  become  the  dupes  of  a  villainous  impi/stor.*  They  have  an 
excess  of  that,  as  to  which  the  world  at  large  is  exceedingly  deficient,  i.e  ,  faith. 
They  have  been  misled  ;  and  they  are  to  be  pitied.  But,  I  have  yet  to  leain  that  their 
faith  taught  them  immorality.  I  have  yet  to  learn  that  it  encouraged  disobedience  to 
the  laws  or  encroachments  on  the  rights  of  any  fellow  citizen. 

The  Mormons  were,  in  truth,  a  moral,  orderly,  and  sober  population.  They  were  in- 
dustrious farmers  and  ingenious  mechanics.  They  were  busy  about  their  own  affairs, 
and  never  intermeddled  in  the  concerns  of  their  neighbors.  They  were  exceedingly 
])oaceful  and  averse  to  strife,  quarrels,  and  violence.  They  had  established  schools, 
they  encouraged  education  ;  and  they  had  all  the  rudiments  of  learning,  taught  under 
our  school  system  al  the  East.  They  had  began  to  open  fine  farms,  and  put  their  lands 
ui  a  high  stale  of  improvement.  Many  of  them  were  surrounded  by  numerotis  com- 
I'orts,  and  some  with  even  the  elegancies  of  life, 

III  all  these  respects  their  condition  presented  a  broad  contrast  to  that  of  their  neigh- 
bors. Of  these  neighbors,  many  had  been  there  for  years — much  longer  in  fact  than 
the  Mormons  —and  had  made  few  advances  upon  the  Indians  they  had  displaced.  Mud 
hovels — a  "  truck  patch" — hunting  and  buck-skin  breeclies  were  their  liighest  aspira- 
tions. Letters  they  despised  as  much  as  they  did  the  conveniences  or  comforts  of  life. 
Bold,  violent,  unscrupulous,  and  grasping — hating  all  who  differed  fiom,  much  more 
who  excelled  them  in  the  art  of  living,  the  relation  between  them  and  the  Mormons 
may  readily  be  inferred  by  any  man  who  has  read  a  single  chapter  in  the  history  of 
human  strife. 

The  A7iti-Mormo7is  (for  I  must  so  distinguish  this  horde  of  demi-savages)  are  ex- 
ceedingly intolerant.  They  are  refuse  Kentuckians  and  Tenesseeaus,  intermixed  with 
Virginians  of  the  same  caste,  in  whom  the  vice,  sectional  pride,  which  marks  these 
people,  and  a  prejudice  against  all  others,  especially  those  belonging  to  the  free  states, 
whom  they  indiscriminately  brand  as  Yankees—is  exaggerated  to  the  highest  pitch. 
Such  persons,  if  they  could  do  it,  would  incorporate  in  the  constitution  of  Missouri,  a 
provision  to  prohibit  emigrating  thither  of  any  body,  not  belonging  to  their  own  "  kith 
and  kin."  They  have  also  personal  pride  to  an  excess,  which  leads  them,  however,  not 
to  emulate  a  rival's  exertions,  but  to  envy  his  success  and  hate  his  person.  They  have, 
however,  a  grasping  disposition,  which  stimulates  to  acquire  ;  but  not  industry  and  en-, 
terprise  enough  to  lead  them  to  acquire  honestly.  They  prefer  plunder  to  fair 
means,  if  they  can  only  conceal  the  knowledge  of  their  foul  play ;  because  rapine 
gratifies  their  propensities  to  force,  indolence,  aud  acquisition.  They  are  bold  crafty, 
and  when  inspired  by  revenge,  energetic  and  persevering  beyond  almost  any  other  race 
of  men. 

The  worst  error  committed  by  the  otherwise  cunning  Smith  and  his  coadjutors,  was 
that  of  transplanting  his  followers  to  such  a  soil.  A  pacific,  rather  timid,  and 
thrifty  people,  differing  as  the  Mormons  did  from  the  out-skirt  Missourians  in  manners, 
sentiments  and  modes  of  life,  just  served  to  stimulate  the  worst  passions  of  the  latter, 

and  held  out  the  prospect  of  an  easy  prey  to  their  cupidity  and  violence. 

******* 

They  were  sagacious  enough  to  know  that  their  acts  should  have  a  "show  of  virtue," 
and  they  accordingly  began  to  misrepresent  the  Mormons.  The  charges  were  at  first 
general.  The  Mormons  were  a  "  mighty  wecm  people."  They  were  "  great* fools  " — 
which,  in  common  acceptation,  is  about  as  bad  as  being  great  villians.     Then  they  were 


*  The  wi iter  t!iouf;h  juot   iu  uHiLr  iLni.iiki.',   fills  iuto  ihecouimun   error  of  crying 
imposition,  without  showing  wheieiu  the  deception  tonsials. 


on 

tliievish  (liow  reJiculriin  when  fl\f>  An(i=Mormons  hail  li.ivjly  anyiliin^  worth  -fr-aling  :  > 
They  "  tampered  with  ihe  negroes,"  whicli  we  know,  in  all  slave  stales  exciles  ihe  most 
intense  odium  against  the  accused,  without,  in  the  nature  of  things,  a  possibiliiy  of 
repelling  the  accusation,  for  a  slave's  evidence  is  wortliless.  Finally,  a  fellow  burnt  lii.s 
own  corn  crib  and  charged  it  on  the  Mormons.  Bad  men  hate  those  whom  they  have 
injured.  There  is,  therefore,  plenty  of  reason  why  the  Anii-Mormoiis  should  liave 
hated  their  rivals.  Crimination  provokes  recrimination  ;  hate  begets  hate.  Dissentions 
and  quarrels  sprung  up  between  the  parties;  till,  finally,  it  was  evident  tliat  they  could 
not  live  in  contact;  and  that  the  Anti-Mormons  were  determined  the  IMormons  should 
yield  and  abandon  the  country.  Moreover  the  land  sales  were  approaching,  and  it  was 
expedient  that  they  should  be  driven  out  before  ihey  could  establish  ihi^ir  riphls  to  pre- 
eniption.  In  this  way  their  valuable  improvements---thc  fruit  of  diligence  and  enter- 
prize-— would  pass  into  the  hands  of  men  who  would  have  the  pleasure  of  enjoying 
without  the  toil  of  earning.  *  *  *  "'  * 

The  massacre  at  Haun's  Mills  ought  to  be  rung  through  Christendom.  A  l>ody  of 
men  commanded  by  a  Senator  from  Chariton  county,  went  down  to  that  mill  and  there 
fell  upon  their  victims,  precisely  as  the  pirates  of  the  Caribbean  fell  upon  theirs.  The 
poor  Mormons  took  refuge  in  a  blacksmfth's  shop,  and  were  there  murdered  in  detail. 
The  attacking  party  leisurely  and  ileliberately  thrust  their  rifles  between  the  logs  of  the 
building,  and  there  as  the  Mormons  were  pent  un  like  sheep  in  a  i(Ad,  buichered  them  ! 
An  old  man,  M'Bride---said  to  have  been  a  revolutionary  soldier— begged  Ibr  his  life  : 
it  was  denied  him,  and  he  was  put  to  death  with  the  most  savage  violence.  A  mere 
child— only  nine  years  old"-was  chased,  supplicating  his  pursuers,  exclaiming  "  I  am 
an  American  boy."*  But  all  would  not  answer.-— He  was  huntedto  liis  place  of  refuge 
under  the  large  bellows  of  the  shop  and  his  head  was  blown  into  fragments,  by  means 
of  a  rifle  deliberately  aimed  at  it !  It  is  said  too,  that  some  of  the  more  desperate  and 
abandoned  of  the  profligate  villains,  who  joined  in  this  affray,  returned  the  next  day, 
and  danced  over  the  well  in  which  their  victims  had  been  entombed  !  Certain  it 
is,  that  they  plundered  those  whom  they  had  killed.  And  be  it  remembered,  that  this 
party  of  assailants  had  no  authority  whatever  for  mustering  and  marching  ;  and,  there- 
fore, in  the  eye  of  the  law,  are  mere  brigands,  robbers,  and  murderers. 

You  ask,  if  this  can  be  true?  I  tell  you — yes.  It  is  true — awful,  atrocious  and 
abominable  as  it  is,  it  is  true.  Yes,  it  is  true — true  in  the  nineteenth  century — true  in 
republican,  in  Christian  America  ;  true,  while  your  good  people  of  Boston  — a  part  of 
the  same  people  that  committed  these  horrors,  are  sending  the  gospel  of  truth  and  love  lo 
far  away  India  and  the  isles  of  the  ocean. 

And  how  do  you  think  the  great  Senator  civilian,  who  led  fliis  onslaught,  juRtifies  it  ? 
"  Why,"  says  he,  '  we  were  in  a  state  of  war  !  It  was  opeiiioarl  Which  partj' filed 
first,  I  don't  know.  It  did  not  matter.  We  came  to  fisht ;  we  had  a  fip;lit  ;  .and  they 
got  whipped."  Yes,  indeed  they'got  whipped.  Thirty  IMormons  killed  ouirigijt  oi- 
dead  of  their  wounds,  and  not  a  hair  of  a  head  touched  on  the  other  side.  A  fair  fight  ! 
Very  likely  !  Men  pent  up  in  a  blacksmith's  shop  and  butchered  like  cattle  !  An  old 
crey  haired  man  hacked  up  and  shot  through  I  A  child  chased  and  his  brains  blo^Mi 
out !  A  fair  fight !  What  ideas  of  regular  war  and  legitimate  battle— -or  rather  what 
notion  of  right,  justice,  or  humanity  must  possess  the  head  of  a  Senator  (!)  who  can  jus- 
tify his  acts  as  this  one  does  !  It  is  really  a  pity  that  the  Mormons  did  not  make'  .1 
light  of  it.  If  they  had  done  so,  this  Senator  might  not  now  have  been  living  to  proclaim 
his  own  disgrace,  with  his  own  lips,  to  all  the  intelligonce  and  humanity  of  Christendom. 

From  first  to  last-— but  especially  in  the  outset  of  the  troubles-— the  Governor  of  the 
state  was  guilty  of  the  most  unpardonable  remissness  and  partiality.  He  was  formerly 
of  Jackson  county,  and  came  into  office  with  strong  prejudices  against  the  Mormons. 
At  the  time  of  the  difficulty  in  Carrol,  the  Mormons  sent  and  besought  his  interposition. 
lie  refused  it,  on  the  pretext  of  expense  :  but  in  a  few  weeks  afterwards,  ordered  out 
against  the  Mormons,  an  army  large  enough  to  have  prostrated  ten  times  the  force,  sup 
posed  to  be  arrayed  against  it. 

The  conduct,  too,  of  Gen.  Lucas,  who  commanded  at  tlie  (so  called)  surrender  at 
Far  West,  was  to  the  last  degree  absurd  and  tyrannical.  Regarding  the  Mormons--- 
not  as  American  citizens— -but  as  prisoners  of  war,  belongmcto  a  strange  and  beligerent 
people,  he  imposed  upon  them  a  "treaty,"  by  which  they  bound  themselves,  through  a 
committee  to  indemnify  (the  innocent  for  tlie  guilty)  the  sufferers  in  Davies,  and  to  quit 

*  The  infernal  intolerance  of  the  Anti-Mormons  would  not  allow  Ihe  Mormons'  claim 
to  be  Americats  citizens.    And  this  boy  was,  in  fact,  not  a  Mormon, 


30 

the  stalf.  Such  stipulations,  sn  flagrantly  at  war  with  the  law  of  the  land  and  with 
common  riglit---di(l  this  notable  general  officer,  in  the  execution  of  his  high  and  delicate 
trust,  think  fit  to  exact  of  his  Mormon  prisoners,  supposing  as  he  doubtless  did,  that  the 
Mormons  were  bound  by  it! 

But  worse — still  more  absurd  and  barbarous  than  all  this,  was  one  transaction  which 
happened  immediately  on  the  stirrender.  Will  you  believe  it,  that,  on  that  event. 
General  Lucas  called  a  council,  composed  of  some  sixteen  general  officers,  which,  by  a 
large  majority,  decided  to  try,  on  the  next  day,  40  or  50  of  those  Mormons  whom  they 
considered  ringleaders,  by  a  Court  Martial,  the  end  of  which  no  doubt  would  have  been 
death  to  all  the  accused !  It  was  then  that  Gen.  Doniphan,  of  Clay  county — a  man 
respected  for  hi*  legal  attainments  and  high  character,  addressed  Gen.  Lucas  in  the 
most  indignant  language.  "  Sir,"  said  he,  "  to-morrow  at  day  light,  I  march  all  my 
command  back  to  Clay.  I  will  not  stay  here  to  witness  your  cold-bloody  butchery." 
(ien,  Lucas  was  not,  however,  then  averted  from  his  purpose  ;  but  the  stand  taken  by 
(ien.  Doniphan,  disconcerted  both  him  and  the  rest  of  these  general  o^cevB,  all  of  whom 
placed  great  reliance  on  Gen.  Doniphan's  judgement,  and  secretly  (as  well  they 
might)  distrusted  their  own.  At  midnight.  Gen.  Lucas  went  to  Gen.  Doniphan  and 
begged  him  to  stay.  That  he  wished  all  things  properly  conducted  and  therefore  he 
intended  to  name  General  D.  as  President  of  the  Court.  Gen.  Doniphan  instantaneously 
sprung  to  hi.«  feet,  and.exciaimed  :— -"  This  very  inducement  which  you  hold  out,  is  the 
reason  why  I  will  march  two  hours  earlier  than  I  intended.  I  wash  my  hands  of  this 
Court.  It  is  murder  in  cold  blood.  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it."  Suffice  it  to 
say,  that  Gen.  Doniphan's  noble  stand  prevented  the  execution  of  this  monstrous  pur- 
pose.    The  Court  Martial  was  not  held. 

By  the  villanies  of  their  enemies  and  their  own  imprudence,  (for  just  retaliation  was 
in  their  case  imprudence)  the  Mormons  were  prostrated.  Some  sought  safety  in  flight- 
— Some  turned  what  property  they  had  left  into  the  means  of  removal.  Others  were 
too  poor  to  go,  and  were  compelled  to  stay  and  suffer . 

All  suffered,  and  all  lost.  But  the  pre-emptors  suffered  most.  They  were  stripped  of 
the  fruits  of  their  hard  toils ;  for  not  one  of  them  dared,  at  the  appointed  time,  present 
himself,  to  make  good  his  rights.  The  earnings  of  years  were  thus  in  one  moment 
wrested  from  them  by  violence  and  fraud.  The  American  citizen  is  not  protected  by 
American  laws  ;  but  he  is  driven  out  from  his  lands  and  his  home,  by  men,  whom  the 
law  cannot  or  will  not  reach,  and  whom  the  legislature  of  the  state  justify  and  applaud. 
The  General  Assembly  of  Missouri  refused  investigation  of  the  origin  and  history  of 
this  unexampled  persecution.  They  knew  better  than  to  do  it.  Impartial  investigation 
would  have  implicated  the  state  and  many  of  its  legislators  too  deeply.  It  was  a  seiies 
of  enormities  that  would  not  bear  the  light ;  and  they,  therefore— so  far  as  they  could 
do  it — have  quenched  it  in  darkness. 

But  still  there  remained  the  sordid  disposition  for  pay.  The  genetal  officers  called 
out  in  such  extraordinary  numbers,  had  a  claim  upon  the  treasury.  With  many  of 
them  it  was  a  sheer  speculation.  Though  in  many  cases  they  went  unattended  to  the 
field,  they  filed  ludicrous  accounts  for  extra  servants,  horses,  &c..  claiming  full  brigadier 
and  major  general's  pay,  as  if  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United  Slates.  The  demands, 
it  is  true,  were  regular ;  but  showed  a  very  unpatriotic  desire  to  make  money  out  of  the 
state.  The  Legislature  finally,  without  inquiry,  voted  200,000  dollars,  but  provided 
that  the  pirates  should  bo  paid  first.  Even  200,000  dollars  will  not  meet  the  regular 
demands — thanks  to  Governor  Boggs'  prudence  and  discretion  in  calling  out  this  host — 
and  these  celebrated  generals  and  generalissimos  will  be  knocking  at  the  door  of  the 
next  General  Assembly  for /jay ;  reminding  one  of  Patrick  Henry's  speech  in  Hook's 
case,  where  the  plaiatift'  was  supposed  to  be  patrolling  the  patriot  camp  with  cries  of 
"  Beef  I"  "Beef!"  I  sincerely  hope  they  will  in  vain  cry  "Pay!"  "Pay!"  until 
they  are  willing  to  confine  their  demands  within  bounds. 

And  now  do  not  suppose  — let  no  man  north  of  the  Potomac  suppose — that  the  faith 
and  fanaticism  of  the  Mormons  Itad  any  influence  worth  mentioning,  in  exciting  this 
persecution. 

No — it  was  the  cause  I  have  already  intimated,  to  wliich  this  affair  inay  be  rightly 
traced.  And  let  me  assure  you  that  any  body  of  men  like  the  Rlormons,  in  all  other 
respects,  but  in  their  religion,  would  in  the  same  situation  have  shared  their  fate.  I 
•wish  you  to  understand  it  as  my  deliberate  opinion,  that,  at  this  moment,  any  body  of 
people,  accustomed  only  to  the  manners  and  sentiments  of  the  free  states,  and  rather 
pacific  and  yielding  in  their  dispositions,  however  industrious,  thrifty  and  intelligent— 


\?onld,  if  tliey  attompfed  a  spftlf>menl  on  clinicf  lands  in  Missouri  fare  as  have  fiie  Mor- 
moiis. 

Why  conroal  (lie  truth  ?  Let  me  tell  yon  that  a  body  of  farmers  and  mechanics  from 
Essex,  Middlesex  or  Norfolk — however  they  might  difler  in  points  of  faitli— if  lliev 
should  now  be  transplanted  to  the  abandoned  localities  of  the  Mormons — would  in  live 
years  from  the  date  be  driven  out  by  fire  and  sword  precisely  as  the  Mormons  have,  and 
the  General  Assembly  of  Missouri  would  justify  it.  Do  yon  ask  me  how  the  Germans 
continue  to  stay  in  Missouri?  I  will  tell  you.  They  have  taken  the  worst  soils  in  the 
state — soils  which  nobody  else  will  take.  This  is  the  true  answer.  The  Germans  are 
more  disliked  than  the  Yankees,  and  if  they  should  once  presume  to  interfere  with  the 
Kentucky  prerogative  to  occupy  the  best  lands — woe  to  the  poor  Germans — unless 
indeed  they  will  fight  harder  than  the  Mormons. 

Yes,  let  it  be  understood  that  there  is  a  portion  of  the  public   domain  of  the  United 
States,  which  is  not  common  to  people  of  all  the  states.     The  question  is  now  settled 
The  lettered  yeomanry  of  the  free  states  have  met  the  imlettered  yeomanry  of  the  slave 
states ;  and  by  the  latter  have  been  banished,  scattered  and  despoiled. 

The  game  tried  so  successfully  against  the  Indians,  has  been  played  off  against  the 
■whites.  And  those  whites  are  Yankees,  who  cannot  claim  the  enjoyment  of  a  common 
right,  in  (he  face  of  certain  other  portions  of  their  "  fellow  citizens,"  because  tlicy  are 
too  conscientious,  or  too  tender,  or  too  timid.  But  they  must  succumb  like  the  Indians." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  society  now  selected  the  county  of  Hancock,  state  of  Illinois,  for  a  settlement ; 
and  on  a  beautiful  point  of  land,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  river,  they  laid  out 
a  plot  of  ground  for  a  city,  and  called  it  Nauvoo,  which  signifies,  Beatitifulfor  situation . 
They  also  settled  large  quantities  of  land  ;  and  by  lli:it  untiring  industry  and  indomitable 
perseverance,  which  has  always  characterized  our  brethren,  and  by  the  steady  flowing 
in  of  the  tide  of  emigration  to  that  place,  (for  many  of  our  elders  were  successfully 
preaching  in  all  parts  of  the  states,  and  in  Great  Britain,)  the  church  had  in  a  measure 
recovered  from  their  calamities,  and  were  prospering  beyond  all  precedent.  Nauvoo 
had,  in  1844,  become  a  fine  city  of  twelve  thousand  inhabitants,  and  our  settlements  had 
extended  over  most  parts  of  Hancock  county,  and  in  many  parts  of  the  counties  adjoin- 
ing, on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi,  so  that  in  Illinois  and  Iowa  we  numbered  not  less 
than  twenty-five  thousand  members.  But  a  spirit  of  persecution  and  mubocracy  began 
to  manifest  itself  soon  after  our  settlement  in  Illinois,  which  finally  resulted  in  one  of 
the  most  cold  bloody  and  cruel  murdeis  that  history  ever  chronicled. 

This  persecution  was  directed,  chiefly,  against  Joseph  Smith,  and  a  respectable 
monthly  journal,  the  Times  and  Seasons,  of  July,  1843,  thus  speaks  of  it  :  — 

It  has  fallen  to  our  lot  of  late  years  to  keep  an  account  of  any  remarkable  circumstance 
that  might  transpire,  in,  and  about  this,  and  the  adjoining  stales;  as  well  as  of  distant 
provinces  and  nations.  Among  the  many  robberies,  earthquakes,  volcanic  eruplions, 
tornadoes,  fires,  mobs,  wars.  &c.,  &c.,  which  wc  have  had  to  record,  there  is  one  circum- 
stance of  annual  occurrence,  which  it  has  always  fallen  to  our  lot  to  chronicle.  We 
allude  not  to  the  yearly  inundations  of  the  Nile,  nor  the  frequent  eruptions  of  ^'esuvin3 
or  Etna,  but  to  the  boiling  over  of  Tophet,  alias  the  annual  overflow  of  the  excrt-ssenc(j 
of  Missouri.  Not,  indeed,  like  the  Nile,  ovmflowing  its  parched  banks,  invicrorating  the 
alluvial  soil  and  causing  vegetation  to  teem  forth  in  i:s  richest  attire;  but  like  the  sul- 
phurous flame  that  burns  unnoticed  in  the  bowels  of  a  volcano;  kept  alive  by  the  com- 
bustion of  its  own  native  element,  until  it  can  contain  itself  no  longer  within  the  limits  of 
its  crater,  it  bursts  beyond  its  natural  bounds  ;  and  not  satisfied  with  burning  what  is 
within  its  own  bowels,  it  rushes  furiously,  wildly,  and  wantonly  forth,  and  spreads  its 
stilphurous  lava  all  around,  scattering  desolation  in  its  path,  destroying  the  tot  of  the 
husbandman,  the  fisherman,  and  the  palace  of  the  nobleman,  in  one  general  sweeji ; 
covering  vegetation  with  its  fiery  lava,  and  turning  the  garden  into  a  b(Hl  of  cinders. 
So  Missouri  has  her  annual  cbulitions,  and  unable  to  keep  her  fire  within  her  own 
bosom,  must  belch  forth  her  sulphuric  lava,  and  seek  to  overwhelm  others  with  what  is 
burning  in  her  own  bowels  and  destroying  her  very  vitals  ;  and  as  it  happens  that  we 
are  so  unfortunate  as  to  live  near  the  borders  of  this  monster,  we  must  ever  and  anon, 
be  smooted  with  the  soot  that  flies  off  from  her  burning  crater. 

Without  entering  here  into  the  particulars  of  ihc  bloody  deeds,  the  high-handed  oppres- 


Sion,  the  unronslitutional  nrts,  the  ileaiUy  and  malicious  h.\{e.  the  numerous  murder.'!, 
and  the  wlioU'sale  robberies  of  tliat  people^;  we  will  proceed  to  notice  one  ol  the  late 
acts  or  Missouri,  or  of  tlie   (jovernor  of  that  state  towards  Joseph  Smith. 

Some  two  years  ago  Mr.  Smith  was  apprehended  upon  a  writ  issued  by  Gov.  Carlin 
upon  a  requisition  from  the  Gov.  of  Missouri,  charging  Mr.  Smith  with  murder,  arson, 
treason,    &c.,    &c.     Mr.  Smith   obtained  a  writ  of  Habeas  Corpus,   which  was  made 
returnable  at   Monmouth  ;  he  appeared   before  Judge  Douglass   and    was  honorably 
acquitted.  We  thought  then  that  the  eyes  of  the  community  would  be  opened,  and  that  a 
stop  would  have  for  ever  been  put  to  those  unhallowed  proceedings,  but  no  !  tliis  could 
not  be,  she  must  still  pursue  lier  victim,  and  for  want  of  some  more  plausible  excuse, 
after  that  monster  of  iniquity.  Gov.  Boggs,  whose  iniquitous  exterminating  order  has  ren- 
dered him  notorious  not  only  in  this  country,  but  throughout  Europe,  had  been  shot  at 
by  some  unknown  ruffian,  and  his  life  jeopardized  ;  it  was  thought  a  good  opportunity 
to  commence  an  attack  upon  Joseph  Smith,  particularly  as  an  election  was  near  at  hand 
in  this  slate,  and  it  was  thought  by  some  of  our  political  demagogues  that  some  political 
capital  could  be  made  of  it ;  Joseph  Smith  must  therefore  be  sacrificed  at  the  shrine  of 
the  hellish  despotism  of  Missouri,    and  that  of  political  aspirants  of  this  state.     What 
was  the  pledge  that  (jov.  Duncan  gave  the  people,  if  they  would  elect  him  ?     That  he 
would  have  the  Mormon   charters  repealed,   and  deprive  them  of  all  their  other  privi- 
leges.    Thus  the  Mormons  and  Joseph  Smith  must  be  at  the  disposal  of  such  inhuman, 
reckless,  blood  thirsty,   (we  had  like  to  have  said,)  republicans  as  these.     Oh  shame 
■where  is  thy  blush  !  and  the  attempted   murder  of  Governor  -Boggs,    to  them  is  a  good 
pretext.    As  if  it  were  impossible  that  there  should  be  found  among  the  inhabitants  of  a 
state  who  had  butchered  scores  in  cold  blood,   who  had  robbed  an  innocent  people  of 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  worth  of  property  ;  and  who  had  driven  thirteen  thou- 
sand people  from  their  homes,  who  had  never  violated  the  laws,  a  man  who  was  base  enough 
to  murder  another  without  having  the  thing  so  far  fetched  as  to  try  to  heap  it  upon  tlie 
(head  of  a  man  who  had  not  been  in  the  state  fur  years.     This  case  like  the  other,  was 
finally  brought  to  an  issue,  and  Mr.  Smith  after  an  immensity  of  trouble  and  expense 
■was  exculpated  in  Springfield,  before  Judge  Pope,  of   the  United  States  Court,    for  the 
District  of  Illinois.*     The  persecution  and  injustice  of  Missouri,   and  the  illegality  of 
the  case  was  then  abundantly  developed,  and   Judge  Pope    ordered   tlie  case  to  be  in- 
setted on  the  docket  in  a  manner  that   Mr.  Smith  should   no  more  be  troubled  in  rela- 
tion to  that  matter. 


*  This  is  an  United  States  Court,  and  is  the  highest  court  kno'wn  in  any  state.  With 
reference  to  this  trial  the  same  Journal  of  January,  1843,  says  :  — 

We  are  happy  to  have  it  in  our  power  testate,  that  the  distinguished  individual  above 
named  is  once  moie  free,  and  that  the  illegal  prosecution  and  perseoilion  which  has 
V)een  instituted  against  him  by  ex-Governor  Boggs,  Governor  Reynolds  of  Missouri, 
and  ex-Governor  Carlin  of  this  state,  has  terminated  successfully  in  behalf  of  the  in- 
nocent and  unoffending ;  and  we  have  had  one  striking  instance  of  the  dignity  and 
purity  of  our  laws  being  held  inviolate,  despite  of  executive  influence  and  intrigue, 
and  the  influence  of  misrepresentation  and  bigotry. 

Mr.  Smith  had  long  been  convinced  of  the  illegality  of  the  proceedings  against  him  ;' 
but  he  at  the  same  time  thought  that  when  public  excitement  was  so  great,  and  popu- 
lar prejudice  so  strong,  that  it  would  be  hazardous  for  him  to  place  himself  in  the 
hands  of  any  of  the  minions  of  cx-Governor  Carlin — judging  (very  coirectly)  that  if 
that  gentleman  had  issued  a  writ  illegally,  and  unconstitutitnally  for  his  apprehension, 
he  might  use  an  unwarrantable,  executive  influence  in  having  him  delivered  up  to  the 
justice  (i.e.,  injustice)  of  the  stale  of  Missouri. 

Bui  while  on  the  one  hand  he  feared,  and  had  reason  to  fear,  usurped  executive 
power  ;  he  as  firmly  believed  that  if  ho  could  obtain  a  fair  and  impartial  hearing  be- 
fore the  judiciary  that  there  was  sufficient  strength,  and  virtue  in  tlie  laM's,  to  deliver 
him  from  the  unjust  influence,  and  mal-administration  of  his  enemies. 

Feeling  fully  convinced  of  thec  ju.stice  of  his  cause,  he  repaired  to  Springfield,  about 
two  weeks  ago,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a  hearing,  (and  as  he  believed)  receive 
an  acquittal  from  the  District  Court  of  the  United  Stales  (or  the  district  of  Illinois. 

The  Secretary  of  State  had  been  instructed  to  send  for  the  writ  issued  hy  Governor 
Carlin,  that  Mr.  Smith  might  have  the  privilege  of  the  Habeas  Corpus,  and  of  having 
the  legality  and  constitutionality  of  the  writ  tested. 


33 

<jovernor  ForJ  at  th.il  time  maniu'Stc.i  :-i  idc-ridly  disposiiion,  ;ind  a2oir,cJ  dixpi-sed 
111  put  a  stop  to  that  executive  inIluL'ni.e  whicb  had  suinjlit  ihe  d£StruL,tiuii  an  1  o.er- 
ihrow  of  Mr.  Smith, 


But  as  ex-Governor  Carlin,  or  the  pheriff  of  Ad  .ms  cnunlj',  or  both,  were  either 
afraid  of  having  their  deeds  investigated,  or  wished  to  set  at  defiance  the  law;  the  writ  v\a< 
not  fortiicoming;  and  after  the  great  hue  and  cry  that  has  been  made  about  Joseph. 
Smith's  fleeing  Iroin  justice,  he  was  absoliiicly  under  the  necessity  of  petitioning  Gov. 
Ford  to  issue  another  writ  before  he  could  obtain  a  hearing  before 
the  court.  For  the  purpose  of  answering  tlie  ends  ui  justice,  and  thai. 
Mr.  Smith  might  be  legally  and  fairly  dealt  with,  Govcinor  Ford  issued  another  wri', 
which  was  a  copy  of  the  one  issued  by  Governor  Carlin.  Mr.  Sn-.ith  then  [letitioned 
the  United  States  district  court  for  a  writ  of  Habeas  Corpus,  wliich  was  grunted,  and  lie- 
appeared  before  that  court  on  Saturday,  the  30th  of  December,  18  i2,  and  gave  bail 
for  his  appearance  at  court  on  Monday.  Mr.  Lainbourn,  the  Attorney-Gener;il  of  ilu^ 
state  of  Illinois,  appeared  on  behalf  of  the  state,  and  Mr  Butterfield  was  counsel  for 
Mr.  Smith. 

On  Monday  Mr.  Lambourn  requcstt^d  of  the  court  a  little  lime,  stating  that  the  sub- 
ject was  new  to  him,  that  it  was  one  of  great  importance,  that  ho  l.ad  not  had  uu  op- 
portunity of  investigivting  it,  and  he  hoped  that  the  court  would  imiulge  him  wiih  imtt 
or  two  days  :  the  court  granted  him  that  privilege,  and  the  trial  was  postponed  until 
Wednesday,  the  4th  of  January.  Mr.  Lambourn  objected  to  the  proceedings,  on  thu 
ground  that  tlie  United  States  Court  liad  no  jurisdiiuion  in  this  case,  and  iluit  it  be- 
longed to  tlie  courts  of  this  state  to  adjudicate  in  this  matter;  be  moreover  conte'uded 
that  they  could  not  go  behind  the  writ  to  the  guilt,  or  innocence  of  the  accused  party  ; 
his  objections  however  were  overruled  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  Edwards  and  Butterfield  showed  in  a  very  lucid  manner  that  Mr.  Lambourn 
was  in  the  dark  concerning  this  matter— and  Mr.  Butterfield  contended  that  in  thi.s 
case,  and  under  the  circumstances  of  the  issuing  of  this  wiit,  the  United  States  district 
court  not  only  had  jurisdiction  ;  but  that  it  had  exclusive  jurisdiction.  lie  also  showed 
very  clearly,  that  although  they  had  no  right  to  go  behind  the  writ  when  judgment  was 
rendered,  tliat  they  had  a  perfect  right  where  that  was  not  I'le  case.  lie  quoted  several 
authorities  in  defence  of  the  position  that  he  took,  and  very  clearly  showed  that  the 
course  which  he  had  taken  in  this  affair,  was  strongly  supported  by  law,  that  he  was 
sustained  by  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  by  a  law  of  Congress  based 
upon  the  constitution,  and  by  all  former  precedents.  He  then  exposed  in  a  veiy  able 
manner,  the  corruption  of  Governor  Reynolds  of  Missouri,  and  of  Governor  Cailin  of 
Illinois,  in  relation  to  this  matter,  proving  from  their  own  documents  that  the  steps 
which  they  had  taken  were  illegal,  that  Governor  Reynolds  had  no  foundation  to  issue 
a  writ,  or  to  demand  Joseph  Smith  from  Governor  Carlin,  on  any  thing  that  there  was 
in  the  affidavit  of  ex-Governor  Boggs  of  Missouri,  and  that  lie  was  obliged  to  add  cer- 
tain clauses  in  his  demand  which  were  not  found  in  the  body  of  the  ailidavit,  before 
his  claims  upon  this  state  could  have  the  semblance  of  law,  and  that  Governor  Carlin 
with  these  lame  documents  before  him  wished  to  make  it  a  little  more  plain,  and  added 
another  addition,  by  way  of  codicil  to  the  charge.  He  dearly  shewed  the  progress  of 
crime  among  those  governors.  Ex-Governor  Boggs'  affidavit  staled  that  "  he  believed, 
and  had  good  reason  to  believe  that  Josejih  Smith  was  accessory  before  the  fuel,  and 
ihiitliQ  v/ns  a  resident  of  Illinois."  Governor  Reynolds  staled  Ihia  ii  had  b^en  repre- 
sented io  him  Ihdt  J  oaeph  Smhh.  \va.s  acccssmy  before  the  fact,  and  had  fled  fronr  the 
justice  of  Missouri  ;  and  to  make  up  the  thing  complete.  Governor  Carlin  stated  llmt 
lie  was  a  fugitive  from  justice,  consequently  neither  Governor  Reynolds  nor  Go- 
vernor Carlin  had  any  foundation  whereon  to  base  the  issuing  of  a  demand,  proehima- 
tion,  or  writ. 

After  hhowing  very  clearly,  the  ignorance  and  inju.siicc  of  these  executives,  proving 
to  a  demonstration  that  Joseph  Smith  had  not 'been  in  Missouri  for  tliree  years  •  that 
he  could  not  be  a  fugitive  from  justice,  and  that  if  he  were  guilty  of  being  an  accessory 
the  thing  was  not  done  in  Mi.ssouri,  and  ho  could  not  be  taken  there  to  be  tried  ;  he 
concluded  by  saying,  that  all  the  difference  there  was  between  the  Mormons  and  other 
professions  was,  that  the  difTercnt  sects  believed  in  the  ancient  prophets  only,  and  the 
Monnuns  believed    tu    birth  iiicicnt   und    modern    prophecy.     Another  distiactiun 


34 

Mi.  Smilh  returned  in  peace  to  the  bosooi  of  his  family,  and  wfts  received  wiili 
jnvinis  accliimatiou  by  a  numerous  hoal  of  friends,  who  felt  to  rejoice  that  innocence 
had  triumphed  over  persecution,  fanaticism,  and  despotism. 


CHAPTEU  YIL 

Feeling  perfectly  secure,  he  set  off  with  his  family  to  Mr.  Wasson's  to  visit  his  wife's 
sister,  Mrs.  Wasson,  and  family,  who  resided  about  twelve  miles  from  Dixon,  Lee 
county,  in  this  state.  While  he  was  there,  a  Mr.  J.  H.  Reynolds,  Sheriff  of  Jackson 
county  Missouri,  (so  he  says)  and  Mr.  Harman  Wilson  of  Carthage,  arrived  at  Dixon, 
professing  to  be  Mormon  preachers  ;  from  whence  they  proceeded  to  Mr.  Wasson's  at 
■whose  house  Mr.  Smilh  was  staying.  They  found  Mr.  Smith  oufsidc  of  the  door,  and 
accosted  him  in  a  very  uncouth,  ungentlemanly  manner,  quite  in  keeping  however,  with 
the  common  practice  of  Missourians.  The  following  is  as  near  the  conversation  as  we 
tan  gather.  Reynolds  and  his  coadjutor  Wilson,  both  stepped  up  at  a  time  to  Mr. 
Smith  with  their  pistols  cocked,  and  without   showing  any  writ  or  serving  any  process, 

Mr.  Reynolds  with  his  pistol  cocked  at  Mr.  Smith's  breast,  cried  out,  "  G — d  d n 

you  if  you  stir  I'll  shoot — G — d  d n  you  if  you  stir  one  inch  I'll  shoot  you,  G— d 

d n  you— be  still  or  I'll  shoot  ymi  by  G—d."      "What  is  the   meaning  of  this  ?" 

interrogated  Mr.  Smilh.     "  I'll  show  you  the  meaning  by    G — d,  and  if  you  stir  one 

inch  I'll  slioot  you,  G  — d  d n  you.  "     "  I  am  not  afraid  of  your  shooting,"  answered 

Mr.  Smith,  "  I  am  not  afraid  to  die"  He  then  bared  his  breast,  and  said  "Shoot 
away,  I  have  endured  so  much  oppression  I  am  weary  of  life,  and  kill  me  if  you  please. 
I  am  a  strong  man,  however,  and  with  my  own  natural  weapons  could  soon  level  both 
of  you ;  but  if  you  have  any  legal  process  to  serve,  I  am  at  all  times  subject  to  law,  and 

shall  not  offer  resistance."      "  G— d   d n  you   if   you     say    another   word   we'll 

shoot  you,  by  G — d."  "  Shoot  away,"  answered  Mr.  Smith,  "I  am  not  afraid  of 
your  pistols."  They  then  hurried  hiin  off  to  a  carriage  that  they  had,  and  without 
serving  process,  were  for  hurrying  him  off  without  letting  him  see,  or  bid  farewell  to 
his  family  or  friends.     Mr.  Smith  then  said,  "  gentlemen,  if  you  have  any  legal  process 

I  wish  to  obtain  a  writ  of   habeas   corpus,"  and   was  answered,  "  G— d  d n  you, 

you  shan't  have  one."  Mr.  Smith  saw  a  friend  of  his  passing,  and  said  "  These  men 
are  kidnapping  me,  and  I  wish  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  to  deliver  myself  out  of  their 
hands."  This  friend  immediately  proceeded  to  Dixon,  whence  the  Sheriff  also  pro- 
ceeded at  full  speed.  Dn  arriving  at  the  house  of  Mr.  M'Kennie,  tavern  keeper,  Mr. 
Smith  was  thrust  into  a  room  and  guarded  there  without  being  allowed  to  see  anybody, 
and  horses  were  ordered  in  five  minutes.     Mr.  Smith  then  stated  to  Reynolds — "  I  wish 

to  get  counsel,"  and  was  answered,  "  G— d  d n  you,  you  shan't  have  counsel,  one 

■word  more,  G—d  d n,  and   I'll   shoot  you."     "What  is  the  iise  of  this  so  often  ?" 

said  Mr.  Smith,  "  I  have  often  told  you  to  shoot,  and  now  I  tell  you  again  to  shoot 
away  ;"  and  seeing  a  person  passing,  he  said,  "  I  am  forcibly  imprisoned  here,  and  I 
want  a  lawyer."  A  lawyer  came,  and  had  the  door  bunged  in  his  face  with  the  old 
threat  of  shooting  if  he  came  any  nearer,  another  afterwards  came  and  received  the 
same  treatment.     Many  of  the  citizens  of   Dixon   by   this  time   being  apprised  of  his 


•was,  tliat  the  ancient  prophets  prophecied  in  poetry,  and  the  modern  ones  in 
prose. 

Judge  Pope  then  stated  that  the  court  would  give  its  decision  the  next  morn- 
ing. 

On  Wednesday  morning  the  Judge  in  his  decision  investigated  the  whole  matter,  and 
in  a  very  able  manner  sustained  the  views  of  Mr.  Bulterfield,  and  adduced  additional 
testimony  and  evidence  in  favor  of  the  acquittal  of  Mr.  Smith  ;  and  after  a  very  learned 
and  able  address  he  concluded  by  saying,  that  "  The  decision  of  the  court  is  that  the 
prisoner  be  discharged ;  and  I  wish  it  entered  upon  ths  records  in  such  a  way,  that  Mi. 
Smilh  be  no  more  troubled  abcut  this  matter." 


35 

situation,  stepped  forward,  and  gave  tlie  Sheriff  to  understand,  iliat  if  iliat  was  tlieir 
mode  of  doing  business  in  Missouri,  ihey  had  another  way  of  doing  it  here  :  ihal  tliey 
Mere  a  law-abiding  people,  and  republicans,  that  l\lr.  Smith  should  have  justice  done 
him,  and  have  the  opportunity  of  a  fair  trial,  but  that  if  they  persisted  in  their  course, 
they  had  a  very  summary  way  of  dealing  with  such  people — and  gave  them  to  under- 
stand that  Mr.  Smith  should  not  go  without  a  fair  and  impartial  trial.  Mr,  Reynolds 
finding  further  resistance  to  be  useless,  allowed  one  or  two  attorneys  to  come  to  Mr. 
Smith,  who  gave  them  to  understand  that  he  had  been  taken  up  without  process;  that 
they  had  insulted  and  abused  him,  and  he  wanted  a  writ  of  liabeas  corpus.  Up  to 
this  time  they  had  altogether  refused  to  allow  the  counsel  to  have  private  conversation 
with  him. 

A  writ  was  sued  cut  by  Jfr.  Smith  against  Ilarman  Wilson  for  a  violation  of  the  law 
in  relation  to  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  the  said  violation  consisting  in  taid  Wilson  ha^■ing 
transferred  said  Smith  to  the  custody  of  Reynolds  for  the  purpose  of  removing  Mr. 
Smith  to  Missouri,  and  thereby  avoiding  the  ellect  and  operation  of  said  writ  contrary 
to  law. 

There  was  also  another  writ  sued  out  from  the  circuit  court  of  Lee  county,  in  favor 
of  Mr.  Smith,  against  Reynolds  andWilson,  for  private  damage,  for  false  imprisonment, 
upon  the  ground  that  the  writ  issued  by  the  Governor  of  Illinois,  was  a  void  writ  in  law; 
upon  which  said  writ,  said  Reynolds  and  Wilson  were  held  to  bail ;  and  were  in  the 
custody  of  the  sheriff  of  Lee  cuunty.  Reynolds  and  Wilson  obtained  a  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  for  the  purpose  of  being  discharged  before  Judge  Youn-;,  ,of  Quiiicy,  but  they 
did  not  go  before  Judge  Young,  but  gave  bail  at  Caithage  for  their  appearance  at  the 
circuit  court  at  Lee  county  in  said  action. 

Mr.  Smith  obtained  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  from  the  Master  in  Chancery  of  Lee 
county,  returnable  before  the  Hon.  John  D.  Caton,  Judge  of  the  ninth  judicial  circuit, 
at  Ottawa,  as  far  as  Pawpaw  Grove,  at  which  last  mentioned  place  it  was  ascertained 
that  Judge  Caton  was  on  a  visit  to  New  York.  Upon  which  the  party,  Messrs.  Smith, 
Reynolds,  Wilson  and  others  in  company  returned  to  Dixon,  where  another  writ  was 
issued  by  the  said  Master  in  Chancery,  in  favor  of  Smith  ;  returnable  before  tlie  nearest 
tribunal  in  the  fifth  judicial  circuit,  authorised  to  hear,  and  deleimine,  writs  of  habeas 
corpus.  It  was  ascertained  that  the  nearest  tribunal  authorised  to  hear  and  determine 
upon  writs  of  habeas  corpus,  was  at  Nauvoo.  On  their  arrival  at  Nauvoo,  a  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  was  sued  out  before,  and  made  returnable  to  the  ?.Iunicipal  court  of  the 
city  of  Nauvoo,  directed  to  Mr.  Reynolds,  upon  which  said  writ  Mr.  Reynolds  did  pro- 
duce the  body  of  said  Smith  before  such  court,  objecting,  however,  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
said  court.  It  was  ascertained  by  the  counsel  for  said  Smith,  that  the  Municipal  court 
had  full  and  ample  power  to  hear  and  determine  upon  writs  of  habeas  corpus.  Upon 
examination  before  said  court  he  was  discharged  from  such  arre.'-t  upon  the  merit  ot  said 
case,  and  upon  the  further  ground  of  substantial  defects  in  said  writ  so  issued  by  the  (Jlov. 
of  the  state  of  Illinois. 

Why  Governor  Ford  should  lend  his  assistance  in  a  vexatious  prosecution  of  this  kind 
we  are  at  a  loss  to  determine.  He  possesses  a  discretionary  power  in  such  cases,  and 
lias  a  right  to  use  his  judgment,  as  the  chief  magistrate  of  this  state  ;  and  knowing,  as 
he  does,  that  the  whole  proc(;edings,  connected  with  this  affair,  are  illegal  ;  we  think 
that  in  justice  he  ought  to  have  leaned  to  the  side  of  the  oppressed  and  innocent,  par- 
ticularly when  the  persecuted  and  prosecuted  were  citizens  of  his  own  state,  who  had 
a  right  to  his  sympathies  and  to  be  shielded  by  his  paternal  care,  as  flie  lather  of  this 
state.  Does  not  his  Excellency  know  ?  and  do  not  all  the  citizens  of  the  state  know 
that  the  Mormons  have  been  robbed,  and  pillaged,  and  plundered  in  that  stale  without 
any  redress?  that  the  Mornums  en-masse  wete  exterminated  from  that  state  without 
any  legal  pretext  whiitever?  and  how  then  could  they  have  any  legal  claim  upon  Josepli 
Smith  or  any  IVlormon  ?  Have  the  Mormons  ever  received  any  redress  for  injaries 
done  in  Missouri?  No!  Is  there  any  prospect  of  their  receiving  remuneration  for 
their  loss,  or  redress  for  their  grievance?  No!  When  a  demand  was  made  upon  the 
Governor  of  Missouri,  byGovernor  Carlin  of  this  state  for  tiie  persons  who  had  kidnapped 
several  Mormons,  were  they  given  up  by  that  state  ?  No.  Why  then  sliould  our  Ex- 
ecutive feel  so  tenacious  in  fulfilling  all  the  nice  punctillios  of  law,  when  the  very  state 
that  is  making  these  demands,  has  robbed,  murdered,  and  exterminated  by  wholesale 
■wiil'out  law,  and  are  merely  making  use  of  it  at  present  as  a  cats-paw  to  destroy  the  inno- 
cent, and  murder  those  that  they  have  already  persecuted  nearly  to  the  deuiii  ?     It  is 


36 

impossible  that  the  state  of  Missouii  should  do  justice  with  her  ooffcis,  groaning  with 
the  spoils  of  the  oppressed,  and  her  hands  yet  reeking  with  the  blood   of  the  innocent 
}-'(iall  she  yet  gorge  her  bloody  maw  with  other  victimfi  ?     Shall  Joseph  Smith  be  given 
iflto  her  hands  illegally  ?     Never  !     No  KEVbu  !  !     NO  NEVER  !  !  ! 


CHAPTER  VIII, 


At  this  trial  before  the  Municipal  Court  of  Nauvoo,  among  other  witnesses  who  were 
examined  was  Hyrura  Smith,  whose  testimony  we  give  en  extenso  :  it  is  a  plain  ua- 
Virni.shcd  talc,  and  reads  thus  ;  — 

HvRUK  Smith  sworn.  Said  iiiat  the  defendant  now  in  court  is  his  brother,  and  that 
liis  name  is  not  Joseph  Smith  junior,  but  his  name  is  Joseph  Smith,  senior,  and  has 
been  for  more  than  two  years  ^vist.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  him  ever  since  he 
was  born,  which  was  Ihirty-seven  years  in  December  last,  and  I  have  not  been  absent 
fiom  him  at  any  one  lime,  not  even  the  space  of  six  months  since  his  birth,  to  my  recol- 
lection, and  have  been  intimately  acquainted  with  all  his  sayings,  doings,  business 
transactions  and  movements,  as  much  as  any  one  man  could  bo  acquainted  with  another 
man's  business,  up  to  the  present  time,  and  do  know  that  he  has  nut  committed  treason 
r.gainst  any  state  in  the  Union,  by  any  overt  act,  or  by  levying  war,  or  by  aiding  and 
iibel'.ing,  or  assisting  an  enemy  in  any  state  in  the  Union,  and  that  the  said  Joseph 
Pinith,  senior,  has  not  committed  treason  against  the  state  of  Missouri,  nor  violated  any  law 
or  lule  of  said  state,  I  being  personally  acquainted  with  the  transactions  of  the  said 
Smith  whilst  he  resided  in  said  state,  which  was  for  about  six  months  in  the  year,  1838  ; 
/  being  also  a  resident  in  said  state  during  the  said  period  of  time,  and  I  do  know  the 
said  Joseph  Smith,  senior,  never  was  subject  to  military  duty  in  any  state,  neither  was 
lie  in  ibe  state  of  Missouri,  he  being  exempt  by  the  amputation  or  extraction  of  a  bone 
from  his  leg,  and  by  his  having  a  license  to  preach  the  Guspel,  or  being  in  other  words 
a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  I  do  know  that  said  Smith  never  bore  arms,  as  a  military 
man,  in  any  capacity  whatever,  whilst  in  the  state  ot  Missouri,  or  previous  to  that  time ; 
neither  hiis  he  given  any  orders  or  any  command  in  any  capacity  whatever  :  but  I  do 
know  that  whilst  he  was  in  the  state  of  Missouri,  that  the  people  commonly  called 
Moimans,  were  threatened  with  violence  and  extermination,  and  on  or  about  the  first 
Monday  in  August,  1838,  at  the  election  at  Gallatin,  the  county  seat  in  Diivies  county, 
the  citizens  who  were  commonly  called  Mormons  were  forbidden  to  exercise  the  rights 
i;f  franchise,  and  from  that  unhallowed  circumstance  an  affray  commenced,  and  a  fight 
ensued  among  the  citizens  of  that  place,  and  from  that  time  a  mob  commenced  gather- 
ing in  ihat  county  threatening  the  extermination  of  the  Mormons.  The  said  Smith  and 
myself  upon  hearing  that  mobs  were  collecting  together,  asid  that  they  had  also  mur- 
dered two  of  the  citizens  of  the  same  place,  and  would  not  fcuffer  them  to  be  buried  ; 
the  said  Smith  and  myself  went  over  to  Davies  county  to  learn  the  particulars  of  the 
affray,  but  upon  our  arrival  at  Diahman,  we  learned  that  none  were  killed  but  several 
were  wounded.  On  mounting  our  horses  to  return,  we  rode  up 
to  Mr.  Black's,  who  was  then  an  acting  Justice  of  the  Peace,  to  obtain  some  water  for 
i'Viraelves  and  horses.  Some  few  of  the  citizens  accompanied  us  there,  and  after  obtaining 
':),■■  refreshment  of  water,  Mr.  Black  wa.s  asked  by  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  senior.  If  he 
would  use  his  influence  to  see  that  the  laws  were  faithfully  executed  and  to  put  down 
mob  violence  ?  and  he  gave  U8  a  paper,  written  by  his  own  hand,  stating  that  he  would 
do  so.  He  also  requested  him  to  call  together  the  most  influential  men  of  the  county 
on  the  next  day  that  we  might  have  an  interview  with  them  ;  to  this  he  acquiesced,  and 
accordingly  the  next  day  they  assembled  at  the  house  of  Colonel  Wight,  and  entered 
iato  a  mutual  covenant  of  peace,  to  put  down  mob  violence  and  to  protect  each  other 
n  the  enjoyment  of  their  rights.  After  this  wc  we  all  parted  with  the  best  of  feelings  and 
c'ach  man  returned  to  his  own  home.  This  mutual  agreement  of  peace  however  did 
not  last  long;  for  but  a  few  days  afterwards  the  mob  began  to  collect  again,  until 
eeveral  hundreds  rendezvoused  at  Millport,  a  few  miles  distant  from  Diahman.  They 
immediately  commenced  making  aggressions  upon  the  citizens  called  Mormons,  taking 


37 

Rway  their  hogs  and  cattle,  and  threatening  them  with  extermination  or  utter  extiriction  ; 
saying  that  they  had  a  cannon,  and  there  should  be  no  compromise  only  at  its  mouth  : 
frequently  taking  men,  women,   and  children  prisoners,  whipping  them  and  lacerating 
their  bodies  with  hickory   withes,    and   tying  them  to   trees  and  depriving  them  of  food 
until  they  were  compelled  to  gnaw  the  bark  from  the  trees  to  which  they  were  bound,  in 
order  to  sustain  life;  treating  them  in  the  most  cruel  manner  they  could  invent  or  think 
of,  and  doing  everything  they  could  to  excite  the  indignation  of  the  Mormon  people  to 
rescue  them,  in  order  that  they  might  make  that   a  pretext  of  an  accusation  for  the 
breach  of  the  law,  and  that  they  might  the  better  excite  tlie  prejudices  of  the  populace 
and  thereby  get  aid  and  assistance  to  carry  out  their  hellish  purposes  of  extermination. 
Immediately  on  tho   authentication  of    these  facts,    messengers  were  despatched  from 
Far  West  to   Austin  A.  King,  Judge  of  the  fifth  judicial   district  of  the  state  of  Mis- 
souri, and  also  to  Major-General  Atchison,  Commander-in-Chief  of  that  division,  and 
Brigadier-General   Doniphan,  giving   them  infofmation   of  the  existing  facts,  and  de- 
manding immediate  assistance.     General  Atchison  returned  with  the  messengers    and 
■went  immediately  to  Diahman,   and  from,   thence  to   Millport,  and  he  found  the  facts 
were  true  as  reported  to  him  ;  that  the  citizens  of  ihat  county  were  assembled  togetlier 
in  a  hostile  attitude  to  tho  amount  of  two  or  three  hundred   men,  threatening  the  utter 
extermination  of  tho   Mormons  :  he  immediately  returned  to  Clay  county  and  ordered 
out  a  sufficient  military  force  to  quell  the  mob.     Immediately  after  they  were  dispersed 
and  the  army  returned,  the  mob  collected  again  soon  after  ;  wo  again  applied  for  mili- 
tary aid,  when  General  Doniphan  camo  out  with  a  force  of  sixty   armed  men    to  Far 
West ;  but  they  were  in  such  a  state  of  insubordination   that  he  said  he  could  not  con- 
trol them,  and  it  was  thought  advisable  by  Colonel  Hinkle,   Mr.   Rigdon,  and  others 
that  they  should  return  homo  ;    General    Doniphan  ordered  Colonel  Hinkle  to  call  out 
the  militia  of  Caldwell  and  defend  the  town  against  the  mob,  I'ur,  said  hf,  "  You  h-.va 
great  reason  to  be  alarmed,   for    Neil    Gillum,  from    the    Platte   country,  had   come 
down  with  2t)0  armed  men  and  had  taken  up  their  station  at  Hunter's  mili,"  a  place  dis- 
tant about  seventeen  or  eighteen  mile  north  west  of  the  town  of  Far  West,  where  about 
seventy  families  of  the  Mormon  people  had  settled  upon  the  bank  of  the  Missouri  river 
at     a     little     town     called    Do   Witt.      A     messenger,    whilst     ho     was  yet    talk- 
ing, came  in  from  De  Witt,  stating  that  three  or  four  hundred  men  had    assembled  to- 
gether at  that  place  armed  cap-a-pie,  and  that  they    threatened   thf^  ui'.er  extinction  of 
the  citizens  of  that    place  if  thev  did  not   leave   tho    place   immediately,  and  they  had 
also  surrounded  the  town    and  cut   off  all   supplies  of  food,  so  that  many  of  ihem  were 
suffering  with  hanger.     Genera!  Doniphan  seemed  to  be  much  alarmed,  and  appeared 
to  be  willing  to  do  all  he  could    to  assist,  and  to   relieve  the   sufferings  of  tho    Mormon 
people;  ho  advised  that  a  petition  be  immediately  got  up  and  sent  to  the  Governor.     A 
petition     was      accordingly     prepared     and     a      messenger     despatched      to     the 
Governor,  and  another  petition  was  .^ent  to  Judge  King.    The  Mormon  people  tlirough- 
out  the  country  were  in  a  great  sta'.e  of  alarm,   and   also   in  distress  :  they  sav/  ihen;- 
selves  completely  surround. 'd  with   armed  forces   on  the   north  and  on  the  north  west, 
and  on  the  south  ;  and  also  Bogart,  who  was  a  filethodist  preacher,  and  who  v/as  thfni  a. 
volunluer  capt.  over  a  militia  company  of  fifty  soldiers,  but  who  h.id  added  to  hia  number 
out  of  tiie  surrounding  counties  about  one  hundred  more,  which  made  his  frrce  about  UjO 
strong,  was  stationed  at    Crooked  Creek,   sending  out   bis  scouting  parties,  taking  n:en, 
women,    r.nd    children   prisoners  — driving    off  cattle,    liorsos,  and  hog? — eiitoring  into 
every  house  on  Log  and    Long  Creeks,  rifling  their   houses  of  their  most  precious  arti- 
cles, such  as  money,  bedding,  and  clothing— taking  all  tlicir  old  muskets  or  llu:ir  rillea 
or  military  implements  — threatening  tlio  people  with   instant  death  if  they  did  not  de- 
liver up  all  their  precious  things,  and  enter  into  a  covenant  to  leave  the  state  or  go  to  the 
city  of  F.ir  West  by  the  next  inon.iu;;,  s.iytng  that  "  They  calculated  to  drive  the  people 
into  Far  West,  and  (hen  drive  them  into  hell.''     Gillum  wa«  also  doing  tiie  sainc  on  the 
north  west  side  of  Far  West ;  and   Scrciel    Woods,  a   Presbyterian   minister,  wiis  the 
volunteer    leader   of    the    mob   in     D.ivits    county;    and    a    very    noted    lii.in,     (the 
Kevcrcnd      Abbott       Hancock)      of     the     s.uiie      society,      was     t'l.:    leader      of 
the    mob    in    Carroll    county;      and     they    were    al.so    sending     out    ilieir     scout- 
ing parties,  robbing  and  pillaging  liousos,  driving  away  hogs,  hors;'S,  and  cattle- taking 
men,  women,  and  children  and  driving  ihcm  ofl,  thrc.itcniag  their  live.^,  .iiid  subjottin;; 
them  ti>  all  manner  ot  abuses  thut  iluy  could  invent  or  ihiiik  of. 

Under  thi-'  state  of  ilarm,  cxcitniifiil,  and  disliesf,  the  niostcngcrs  rttunu' 1  tioaitht' 


S8 

(Governor  and  from  llie  autlioiiiies,  biinging  the  falal  news,  that  "The  Mormons  had 
got  into  a  difficulty  with  the  citizens,  and  they  might  tight  it  out  for  all  that  he  cared  : 
he  could  not  render  them  any  assistance  !  ! !"' 

The  people  of  De  Wilt  were  obliged  to  leave  their  homes  and  go  into  Far  West;  but 
did  not  until  after  many  of  their  friends  had  starved  to  death  for  want  of  proper  sustenance, 
and  several  died  on  the  road  there,  and  were  buried  by  the  way  side,  without  a  coffin  or 
a  funeral  ceremony,  and  the  distress,  sufferings,  and  privations  of  the  people  cannot  be 
expressed  !  All  the  scattered  families  of  the  Mormon  people,  in  all  the  counties  except 
Davies,  were  driven  inio  Far  West,  wiih  but  few  exceptions. 

This  only  increased  their  distress ;  for  many  thousands  who  were  driven  there,  had  no 
habitation  or  houses  to  shelter  them,  and  were  huddled  together,  some  in  tents 
otiiers  under  blankets,  while  others  had  no  shelter  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather. 
Nearly  two  months  the  people  had  been  in  this  awful  state  of  consternation  :  many 
had  been  killed,  whilst  others  had  been  tchipped  until  they  had  to  swathe  tip  their 
hoioels  to  prevent  them  from  falling  out.  About  this  time,  General  Parks  came 
from  Richmond,  Kay  county.  He  was  one  of  the  commissioned  officers  that  was  sent  to 
Diahman,  and  I  and  my  brother  Joseph  Smith,  senior,  went  there  at  the  same 
time.  On  the  evening  that  General  Parks  arrived  at  Diahman,  Don  Carlos  Smith's 
wife  came  into  Colonel  Wight's  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  bringing  her  two  children 
along  with  her,  one  about  two  and  a  half  years  old,  the  other  a  babe  in  arms.  She 
came  on  foot,  a  distance  of  three  miles,  and  waded  Grand  River  :  the  water  was 
then  about  waist  deep,  and  the  snow  about  three  inches  deep.  She  stated  that  a  patty 
of  the  mob,  a  gang  of  ruffians,  had  turned  her  out  of  doors,  had  taken  her  household  goods 
and  had  burned  up  her  house,  and  she  had  barely  escaped  with  her  life.  Her  husband  at 
that  time  was  in  Virginia,  preaching,  and  she  was  living  alone.  This  cruel  transaction 
•■xcited  the  feelings  of  the  people  in  Diahman,  especially  Colonel  Wight,  and  he  asked 
tieneral  Parks  in  my  hearing,  Hoxo  long  we  had  got  to  suffer  such  base  violence?  Kiev.. 
Parks  said  "  He  did  not  know  how  long."  Col.  Wight  then  asked  him  what  should  be 
done  ?  Gen.  Parks  told  him  "  He  should  take  a  company  of  men,  well  armed,  and  go 
and  disperse  the  mob,  wherever  he  should  find  any  cokcted  together,  and  take  away  their 
arms:"  Col.  Wight  did  so  precisely,  according  to  the  orders  of  Gen.  Parks.  And  my 
brotl'.er  Joseph  Smith  Sen.  made  no  words  about  it. — And  after  Col.  Wight  had  dis- 
persed the  mob,  and  put  a  stop  to  their  burning  houses  belonging  to  the  Mormon  people, 
and  turning  women  and  children  out  of  doors,  which  they  had  done  up  to  that  time  to 
the  amount  of  8  or  10  houses  which  were  consumed  to  ashes — after  being  cut  short  iu 
their  intended  designs,  the  luob  started  up  a  new  plan.  They  moved 
their  families  out  of  the  county  and  set  tire  to  their  houses,  and  not  being  able  to  incense 
the  Mormons  to  commit  crimes  ;  they  had  recourse  to  this  stratagem  to  set  their  houses 
(ju  fire,  and  sent  runners  into  all  the  counties  adjacent,  to  declare  to  the  people  that  the 
Mormons  had  burned  up  their  houses  and  destroyed  their  fields,  and  if  the  people  would 
not  believe  them,  they  told  them  to  go  and  see  if  what  they  had  said  was  not  tiue. 
Many  people  came  to  see.  Tliey  saw  the  houses  burning,  and  being  filled  with  prejudice, 
tliey  could  not  be  made  to  believe  but  the  Mormons  set  them  on  fire,  which  deed  was 
most  diabolical  and  of  the  blackest  kind,  for  indeed  the  Mormons  did  not  set  them  on 
lire,  nor  meddle  with  their  houses  or  their  fields.  And  the  houses  that  were  burnt,  to- 
gether with  the  pre-emption  rights,  and  the  corn  in  the  fields,  had  all  been  previously 
purchased  by  the  Mormons  of  the  people,  and  paid  for  in  money,  and  with  waggons 
and  horses,  and  with  other  property,  about  two  weeks  before  ;  but  they  had  not  taken 
possession  of  the  premises ;  but  this  wicked  transaction  was  for  the  purpose  of  clan- 
destiueiv  exciting  the  minds  of  a  prejudiced  populace  and  the  E.iecutive,  that  they 
might  get  an  order,  that  they  could  tlie  more  easily  carry  out  their  hellibh  purposes,  in 
expulsion,  or  extermination,  or  utter  extinction  of  the  Mormon  people.  After  witness- 
ing ih-^  distressed  situation  of  the  people  in  Diahman,  my  brother  Joseph  Smith,  senior, 
hud  myself  returned  to  the  city  of  Far  West,  and  immediately  despatched  a  messenger 
Willi  written  documents  to  (ieneral  Atchison,  stating  the  facts  as  they  did  then  exist, 
praying  for  assistance  if  possible,  and  requesting  the  editor  of  the  "  Far  West "  to  in- 
M^rl  the  same  in  his  newspaper,  but  he  utterly  refused  to  do  so.  We  still  hoped  to 
pet  as>i.iiance  from  the  Governor,  and  again  petitioned  liim,  praying  for  at- 
Mstaiice,  settiiitc  foiih  our  distressed  situation  :  and  in  the  mean  time  the  presiding  Judge 
I't  the  ('-(luiity  Coin  t  issued  ordiTs,  upon  affidavits  made  to  him  by  tlie  citizens,  to  the 
sheriff  of  ihc  county,  to  order  out  tlit  iMiiitiaof  the  county  to  stand  iii  conslai.t  rtadi- 


39 

nees,  night  and  day,  to  prevent  the  citizens  from  being  masacred,  which  fearful  silu,\- 
tion  they  were  exposed  to  every  moment.  Everything  was  portentious  and  alarm- 
ing. Notwithstanding  all  this,  there  was  a  ray  of  hope  yet  existing  in  the  minds  of  the 
people  that  the  Governor  would  render  us  assistance;  and  whilst  the  people  were  wait- 
ing anxiously  for  deliverance — men,  women,  and  children  frightened,  praying  and  weep- 
ing— we  beheld  at  a  distance,  crossing  the  prairies  and  approaching  the  town,  a  large 
army  in  military  array,  brandishing  their  swords  in  the  sunshine,  and  we  could 
not  but  feel  joyful  for  a  moment,  thinking  that  probably  the  Governor  had  sent  an  armed 
force  to  our  relief,  notwithstanding  the  awful  forebodings  that  pervaded  our  breasi«. 
But  to  our  great  surprise,  when  the  army  arrived  and  formed  a  line  in  double 
file  in  one  half  mile  on  the  east  of  the  city  of  Far  West,  and  despatched  three  mes- 
sengers with  a  white  flag  to  come  to  the  city.  They  were  met  by  Captain  Morey  with 
a  fiw  other  individuals,  whose  names  I  do  not  now  recollect.  I  was  myself  standing 
alone  by,  and  could  very  distinctly  hear  every  word  they  said.  Being  tilled  with  anxiety, 
I  rushed  forward  to  the  spot,  hoping  to  hear  good  news — but  alas !  and  heart- 
ihrilling  to  every  soul  that  heard  them — they  demanded  three  persons  to  be  brought 
out  of  ttie  city  before  they  should  7nassacre  the  rest !  The  names  of  the  persons  they 
demanded,  were  .\dam  Lighlner,  John  Cleminson,  and  his  wife.  Immediately  the 
three  persons  were  brought  forth  to  hold  an  interview  with  the  officers  who  had  made 
the  demand,  and  the  officers  told  them  they  had  now  a  chance  to  save  their  lives,  for 
they  calculated  to  destroy  the  ^leople  and  lay  the  city  in  ashes.  They  replied  lo  the 
officers  and  said,  "  //  the  people  iiiust  be  destroyed,  and  the  city  burned  to  ashes,  we 
icill  remain  in  the  city  and  die  tcith  them."  The  officers  immedidtLly  leiurned,  and 
the  army  retreated  and  encamped  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  city.  A  mcssf^nget 
was  immediately  despatched  with  a  white  flag  from  the  Colonel  of  Militia  of  Far  AVe.<t, 
requesting  an  interview  with  General  Atchison  and  General  Doniphan  ;  but  as  the 
messenger  approached  the  camp,  he  was  shot  at  by  Bogart,  the  Methodibt  preachci. 
The  name  of  the  messenger  was  Charles  C.  Ricli,  who  is  now  Brigadier-GL-neral  in  the 
Niiuvoo  Legion.  However,  he  gpJned  permission  to  see  General  Doniphan ;  he  also 
requested  an  interview  v,ith  General  Atchison.  Genera!  Doniphan  said  "Tl;at  General 
Atchison  had  been  dismounted  by  a  special  order  of  the  Governor  a  few  miles  back, 
and  had  been  sent  back  to  Liberty,  Clay  county."  He  also  stated  that  the  reason  was, 
that  ho  (Atchison,)  was  too  merciful  unto  the  Mormons,  and  Bosrgs  would  not  let  him 
have  the  comma?id,  but  had  given  it  to  General  Lucas,  who  was  from  Jacl:son  coiiiUy. 
and  whose  heart  had  become  hardened  by  his  former  acts  of  rapine  and  bloodshed,  ho 
being  one  of  the  leaders  in  murdering,  driving,  plnndermtr.  and  burning  K(nne  tvi-o  or 
(hree  Inmdred  houses  belonging  to  the  D.Iormuii  people  in  that  county,  in  the  years  IS'io 
and  1834. 

Mr.  Rich  r«quested  General  Doniphan  to  spare  the  people,  and  not  sufl'er  iheai  to  be 
massacred  until  th?;  next  morning,  it  then  being  evening.  He  coolly  agreed  tliat  h« 
would  not,  and  ahio  said  that  "  Me  had  not  as  yet  received  the  (Governor's  order,  but 
expected  it  every  hour,  and  should  not  make  any  further  move  until  he  had  received  it; 
but  he  would  not  make  any  promises  so  far  asreiarded  Neil  Gillnm's  army,  "  he  having 
arrived  a  few  minutes  previously,  and  joined  tiie  main  body  of  the  army  ;  he  knowing 
well  at  what  hour  to  form  a  junction  with  the  main  body.  Mr  Kicli  then  rt'tnrned  to 
the  I'ity,  piving  this  information.  The  Colonel  immediately  despatched  a  second  ines- 
BiMiger  with  a  white  flag,  to  request  another  interview  with  General  Doniphan,  in  order 
to  touch  his  sympathy  and  compassion,  and  if  it  were  possible,  fc>r  him  to  use  his  best 
endeavors  to  preserve  the.  lives  of  the  people.  On  the  return  of  this  messenger,  ws 
U:ariied  that  several  persojis  had  been  killed  by  some  of  the  soldiers  who  wfre  und<'r 
(he  command  of  General  Lucas.  One  Mr.  Carey  liad  his  brains  Jaiocked  out  by  the 
biilcU  of  a  gun,  and  he  lay  bleeding  several  hours,  but  his  family  were  not  pei  mined  to 
approach  him,  nor  any  one  else  allowed  to  administer  relief  to  him  whilst  he  lay  upon 
the  ground  in  tlie  agonies  of  deiilh.  Mr.  Carey  had  just  arrived  in  the  roi::;irv,  from 
the  stale  of  Ohio,  only  a  few  hours  previous  to  the  arrival  of  the  army.  He  had  a  f.imily 
consisting  uf  a  wife  and  several  small  children.  He  was  buried  by  Lticius  N.  Scovtl, 
who  is  now  the  senior  warden  of  the  Nauvoo  Lodge.  Anoilier  man  at  the  same  time 
had  his  skuU  laid  bare  the  width  of  a  man's  hand,  and  he  lay,  to  all  appearance,  in  the 
agonies  oT  deaih  for  several  hours;  but,  by  the  permission  of  (General  Doniphan,  hi.s 
frifiids  brought  liim  out  of  the  camp,  and  with  pood  nursing  he  slowly  recoverr  d,  and 
IS  now  living.      1  htte  m-»is  another  man,  whose  name  is    Powell,  ^\lio  wag  heal  on  the 


40 

head  with  the  biilch  of  a  gun  nntii  his  skull  was  f/^actiired  and  his  brains  run  out  in 
two  or  three  places.  Me  is  now  alive,  and  rosides  in  ihis  county,  but  hua  lost  the  use  of 
his  senses.  Several  persons  of  his  family  were  also  left  for  dead,  but  have  since  re- 
covered. These  acis  uf  burSiirity  wera  also  committed  by  the  soldiers  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Lucas,  previous  to  having  received  the  Governor's  order  of  extermi- 
nation. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

It  was  on  the  evening  of  the  30lh  of  October,  according  to  the  best  of  my  recollec- 
tion, that  the  army  arrived  ■n\  Far  West,  the  sun  about  half  an  hour  high.  In  a  few 
moments  afterwards,  Cornelius  (iUlum  arrived  with  his  army,  and  formed  a  junction. 
This  GiUum  had  been  siationed  at  Hunter's  mills  for  about  two  months  previous  to  that 
time — committing;  dejiredations  upon  the  inhabitants — capturing  men,  women,  and 
children,  and  carying  tliem  off  as  pri^ioners,  lacorating  their  bodies  with  hickory  withes. 
The  army  of  Gillum  were  painted  like  Indians,  some  of  them  were  more  conspicuous 
than  were  others,  designated  by  red  spots,  and  he,  also,  was  painted  in  a  similar  manner, 
■with  red  spots  marked  on  his  face,  and  styled  himself  the  "  Delaware  Chief."  They 
would  whoop  and  halbio  and  yell  as  nearly  like  Indians  as  they  could,  and  continued 
to  do  so  all  that  night.  In  the  morning  early,  the  Colonel  of  iVliliiia  sent  a  messenger 
into  the  camp  with  a  white  flag,  to  have  another  interview  with  General  Doniphan.  On 
his  return,  ho  informed  us  that  the  Governor's  order  had  arrived.  General  Doniphan 
said  that  "  the  order  of  the  Governor  was,  to  exterminate  the  Mormons  by  G  — d,  but 

A«  would  be  f;? d  if  he  obeyed    that  07-det,hnt   General  Lucas   might   do  what  he 

pleased."  We  immediately  learned  from  Genera!  Doniphan  that  "  the  Governor's 
ordet  that  had  arrived  was  only  a  copy  of  the  original,  and  that  the  original  order  was 
in  the  hands  of  Major-General  Clark,  who  was  on  his  way  to  Far  West,  with  an  addi- 
tional army  of  six  thousand  men."  Immediately  after  this,  there  came  into  the  city  a 
messenger  from  llaun's  Mill,  brincing  the  intelligence  of  an  awful  massacre  of  the 
people  who  were  residing  in  that  place,  and  that  a  force  of  two  or  three  hundred  de- 
tached from  the  main  body  of  the  army,  under  the  superior  command  of  Colonel 
Ashley,  but  under  the  imrrediate  command  of  Captain  Nehemiah  Compstock,  who  the 
day  previous  had  promised  them  peace  and  protection,  but  on  receiving  a  copy  of  the 
Governor's  order  "  to  exterminate  or  to  expel  "  from  the  hands  of  Colonel  AsJIilpy,  he 
returned  upon  them  the  following  day  and  surprised  and  massacred  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  the  town,  and  then  came  on  to  the  town  of  Far  West  and  entered  into  con- 
junciiiin  with  the  main  body  of  the  army.  The  messenger  inJormed  us  that  he  himself 
with  a  few  others  fled  into  the  thickets,  which  preserved  them  from  the  massacre  : 
and  on  the  following  morning  they  returned  and  collected  the  dead  bodies  of  the  people 
and  cast  ihem  into  a  well  ;  and  there  were  upwards  of  twenty  who  were  dead  or  mor- 
tally wounded.  There  are  several  of  the  wounded  who  are  now  living  in  this  city. 
One,  of  the  name  of  Yocum,  has  lately  had  his  leg  amputated,  in  consequence  of 
wounds  he  then  received.  He  had  a  ball  shot  throURh  his  head,  which  entered  near  his 
eye  and  came  out  at  the  back  part  of  his  head,  and  another  ball  passed  through  one  of 
his  arms. 

The  army,  during  all  the  while  they  had  been  encamped  in  Far  West,  continued  to 
iay  waste  holds  of  corn,  making  hogs,  sheep,  and  cattle  common  plunder,  and  shooting 
them  down  for  sport.  One  man  shot  a  cow  and  took  a  strip  of  her  skin,  the  width  of 
his  hand,  from  her  head  to  her  tail,  and  tied  it  round  a  tree  to  slip  his  halter  into,  to  tie 
hia  horse  to.  The  city  was  surrounded  with  a  strong  guard,  and  no  man,  woinan,  c 
child  was  permitted  to  go  out  or  come  in,  under  the  penally  of  death.  Many  of  the 
citizens  lop.re  shot,  in  atlempting  to  ao  out  to  obtain  av-st.c^innce  for  themselves  andfamiUcs  ' 
There  was  one  field  fenced  in,  cunsisMng  of  twelve  hundred  acres,  mostly  covered  wiih 
corn,  which  was  entirely  laid  w.iste  by  the  horses  of  the  army.  The  nrxi  day  after  the 
arrival  ol  the  army,  towards  evening,  ("olonol  Hinkle  came  up  from  the  camp,  request - 
jngtoseemy    brother  Joseph,  Parley,  P.  I'lalt,   Sidney  Kigdnn,    Lyman  Wight,  and 


41 

Geoige  W.  Robinson,  stating  that  the  officers  of  the  army  wanted  a  nuUuai  con- 
sultation with  those  men;  also  stating  that  Generals  Doniphan,  Lucas,  Wilson,  and 
Graham — (however.  General  Graham  is  an  honorable  exception  :  he  did  all  he  could 
to  preserve  the  lives  of  the  people,  contrary  to  the  order  of  the  Governor,)- — he, 
Hinkle,  assured  them  that  these  generals  had  pledged  their  sacred  honor  tliat  they 
should  not  be  abused  or  insulted,  but  should  be  guarded  back  in  safety  in  the  morning, 
or  80  soon  aa  the  consultation  was  over.  My  brother  Joseph  replied  That  he  did  not 
know  what  good  he  could  do  in  any  consultation,  as  he  was  only  a  private  individual : 
however,  he  said  that  he  was  always  willing  to  do  all  the  good  he  could,  and  would  obey 
every  law  of  the  land,  and  then  leave  the  event  with  God.  They  immediately  started 
with  Colonel  Hinkle  to  go  down  into  the  camp.  As  they  were  going  down  about  half 
way  to  the  camp,  they  met  General  Lucas  with  a  phalanx  of  men,  with  a  wing  to  the 
right  and  to  the  left,  and  a  four-pounder  in  the  centre.  They  supposed  he  was  coming 
with  this  strong  force  to  guard  them  into  the  camp  in  safety  ;  but  to  their  surprise, 
when  they  came  up  to  General  Lucas,  he  ordered  his  men  to  surround  them,  and 
Hinkle  stepped  up  to  the  General  and  said,  "  These  are  the  prisoners  I  agreed  to  deli- 
ver up."  General  Lucas  drew  his  sword  and  said  "  Gentlemen,  you  are  my  prisoners." 
and  about  that  time  the  main  army  were  on  the  march  to  meet  them.     They  came  up 

,  in  two  divisions,  and  opened  to  the  right  and  left,  and  my  brother  and  his  friends  were 
marched  down  through  their  lines,  with  a  strong  guard  in  front,  and  the  cannon  in  the 
rear,  to  the  camp,  amidst  the  whoopings,  hallooings,  yellings,  and  shoutings  of  the 
army,  which  were  so  horrid  and  terrific  that  it  frightened  the  inhabitants  of  the  city.  It 
is  impossible  to  describe  the  feelings  of  horror  and  distress  of  the  people.  After  being 
thus  betrayed,  they  were  placed  under  a  strong  guard  of  thirty  men,  armed  cap-a-pie, 
which  was  relieved  every  two  hours.  There  they  were  compelled  to  lay  on  the  cold 
ground  that  night,  and  were  told  in  plain  language,  that  they  need  never  expect  their 
liberties  again.  So  far  for  their  honors  pledged.  However,  this  was  aa  much  as  could 
be  expected  from  a  mob  under  the  garb  of  military  and  executive  authority  in  the  state 

'  of  Missouri.     f)n  the   next  day,   the  soldiers   were   permitted  to  patrol  the  streets,  to 

.  abuse  and  insult  the  people  at  their  leisure,  and  enter  into  houses  and  pillage  them,  and 
ravish  the  women,  taking  away  every  gun  and  every  other  kind  of  arms  or  military  im- 
plements; and  about  twelve  o'clock  on  that  day  Colonel  Hinkle,  came  to  my  house 
with  an  armed  force,  and  delivered  me  up  as  a  prisoner  unto  that  force.  They  sur- 
rounded me  and  commanded  me  to  march  into  the  camp.  I  told  them  that  I  could  not 
go  :  my  family  were  sick,  and  I  was  sick  myself,  and  could  not  leave  home.  They 
said  they  did  not  care  for  that — I  must  and  should  go.  I  asked  when  they  would  permit 
mo  to  return.  They  made  no  answer,  but  forced  me  along  with  the  point  of  the 
bayonet  into  the  camp,  and  put  me  under  the  same  guard  with  my  brother  Joseph — 
and  within  about  half  an  hour  afterwards,  Amasa  Lyman  was  also  brought  and  placed 
under  the  same  guard.  There  we  were  compelled  to  stay  all  that  night,  and  lie  on  the 
ground.  Along  some  time  in  the  same  night,  Colonel  Hinkle  came  to  me  and  told 
me  he  had  been  pleading  my  case  before  the  Court  Martial,  but  he  was  afraid  he  should 
not  succeed.  He  said  there  was  a  Court  Martial  then  in  session,  consisting  of  thirteen 
or  fourteen  officers,  Circuit  Judge  A.  A.  King,  and  Mr.  Birch,  District  Attorney;  also 
Serciel  Woods,  Presbyterian  priest,  and  about  twenty  other  priests  of  the  different  re- 
ligious denominations  in  that  country.  Fie  said  they  were  determined  to  shoot  us  on 
the  next  morning,  in  the  public  square  in  Far  West.  I  made  him  no  reply.  On  the 
next  morning  about  sunrise.  General  Doniphan  ordered  his  brigade  to  take  up  the  lino 
of  march  and  leave  the  camp.  He  came  to  us  where  we  were  under  guard,  to  shake 
hands  with  us,  and  bid  us  farewell.    His  first  salutation  was,  "  By  G--d  you  have  been 

sentenced  by  the  court  martial  to    be  shot  this  morning  ;  but  1  will  be  d- d  if  I  will 

have  any  of  the  honor  of  it,  or  any  of  the  disgrace  of  it;  therefore  I  have  ordered  my 

■  brigade  to  take  up  the  line  of  march  and  to  leave  the  camp,  for  \  consider  it  to  be  cold- 
blooded murder,  and  I  bid  you  farewell,"  and  he  went  away.  This  movement  of  Gen. 
Doniphan  made  considerable  excitement  in  the  army,  and  tliere  was  considerable  whis- 
pering  amongst  the  officers.     V/e  listened  very  attentively  and  frequently  heard  it  m^n- 

tioiied  by  the  guard,  that  the  d d   Mormons  Wduld  not  be  shot  this  time.     Jn  a  few 

nioDients  the  guard  was  ndieved  with  a  new  stt ;  one  of  these  new  guard  said  'I'hat 
the  d d  Mormons  would  not  be  shot  this  tune,  for  the  movi'mfnt  of  General  Doni- 
phan had  frustrated  the  wliole  ])l;in.  and  that  the  officers  had  called  another  court 
martial,  and  had  ordered  us  t"  ^le  taki'n    to  Jackson  county,  and  there  to  be  executed. 


42 

In   a  few   moments  two  large  wagons  drove  up,  and  v.-e  were  ordered  to  get  into  tliem, 
and  while  we  were  getting  into  ihem,  there  came  up  four  or  five  men,  armed,  who  drew 
up,  and  snapped  iheir  guns  at  us  ;  some  flashed  in   the  pan,  and  others  only  snapped, 
but  none  of  them  went  off.     They  were  immediately  arrested  by  several  officers,  and 
their  guns  taken  from  them.     It  was  with    much   difficulty  -we   could  get  Gen.  Lucas' 
permission  to  go  and  see  our  families  and  get  some  clothing ;    but  after  considerable 
consultation,  we  were  permitted  to  go  under  a  strong  guard  of  five  or  six  men  to  each 
of  us,  and  we  were  not   permitted  to  speak  to  any  one  of  our  families,  under  pain  of 
death.    The  guard  that  went  with  me,  ordered  my  wife  to  get  some  clothes  immediately, 
■within  two  minutes,  and  if  she  did  not  do   it,   I  should  go   off  without   them.     I  was 
obliged  to  submit  to  their  tyrannical  orders,   however  painful  it  was,  with  my  wife  and 
children  clinging  to  my  arms  and  to  the  skirts  of  my  garments,   and  was  not  permitted 
to  utter  a  word  of  consolation,  and  in  a  moment  was  hurried  away  from  them  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet.     We   were  hurried  back  to  the  waggons  and  ordered  into  them, 
all  in  about  the  same  space  of  time.     In  the  mean  time  our  father,  and    mother,  and 
sisters,  had  forced  their  way  to  the  waggons  to  get  permission  to  see  us ;  but  were  for- 
bidden to  speak  to  us ;  and  we  were  immediately  drove  off  for  Independence,  Jackson 
county.     We  remained  in  Independence  about  one  week,  when  an  officer  arrived  with 
authority  from  General  Clark,  to  take  us  back   to   Richmond,  Kay  county,  where  the 
General  had  arived  with  his  army  to  await  our  arrival.     On  the  morning  of  our  start 
for  Richmond,  we   were   informed  by  General  Wilson,  that  it  was  expected   by   the 
soldiers  that  we  would  be  hung  up  by  the  necks  on  the  road,  while  on  the  march  to  that 
place,  and  that  it  was  prevented  by  a  demand  made  for  us  by  General  Clark,  who  had 
the  command  in  consequence  of  seniority,  and  that  it  was  his  prerogative  to  execute  us 
himself;  and  lie  should  give  us  into  the  hands  of   the  officer,  who  would  take   us  to 
General  Clark,  and  he  might  do    with  us   as   he  pleased.     We  started  in  the  morning 
under  our  new  olFicer,  Colonel  Price,  of  Keytsville,  Chariton  county,  with  several  other 
men  to  guard  us.     We  arrived  there   on  Friday  evening,    the   9th  day  of  November, 
and  were  thrust  into  an  old  log  house,  and  a  strong  guard  placed  over  us.     After  we 
had  been  there  for  the  space  of  half  an  hour,    there  came    in  a  man,  who  was  said  to 
have  some  notoriety  in  the  penitentiary,  bringing  in  his  hands  a  quantity  of  chains  and 
padlocks.     He  said  he  was  commanded  by  General  Clark  to  put  us  in  chains.     Imme- 
diately the  soldiers  rose  up  and  pointing  their  guns  at  us,  placed  their  thumb  on  the 
cock,  and  tiieir  finger  on  the  trigger  ;  and  the   states  prison  keeper  went  to  work,    put- 
ting a  chain  around  the  leg  of  each  man,  and  fastening  it  on  with  a  padlock,  until  we 
we  were  all  chained  together,  seven  of  us. 

In  a  few  moments  came  in  General  Clark  ;  we  requested  to  know  of  him  what  was  the 
rause  of  all  this  harsh  and  cruel  treatment.  — He  refused  to  give  us  any  informatiim  at 
that  time;  but  he  said  he  would  in  a  few  days  :  so  we  were  compelled  to  continue  in 
that  situation,  camping  on  the  floor,  all  chained  together,  ivithout  any  chance  or  means 
to  be  made  comfortable  ;  having  to  eat  our  victuals  as  it  was  served  up  to  us,  using  our 
fingers  and  teeth  instead  of  knives  and  forks.     While  we  were  in  this  situation,  a  young 
man  of  ihename  of  Grant,  brother-in-law  to  my  brother  William  Smith,  came  to  see  us, 
and  i)Ut  up  at  the  tavern  where  General  Clark  made  his  quarters  ;  he  happened  to  come 
ill  time  to  se^  General  Clark  make  choice  of  his  men,  to  shoot  us  on  Monday  morning, 
the  12ih  day  of  November  ;  he  saw  them  make  choice  of  their  rifles,  and  loatl  them  with 
two  balls  in  each,  and  after  they  had  prepared  their  guns.  General  Clark  saluted  them 
by  saying  'GetUlemen,  you  shall  have  the  honor  of  shooling  ike  Mormon  leaders  on  Mon- 
day morning  at  eight  o'clock  !'  But  in  consequence  of  the  influence  of  our  friends,  the 
heathen  general  was  intimidated,  so  that  he  durst  not  carry  his  murderous  designs  into 
execution,  and  spnt  a  messenger  immediately  to  Fort  Levenworth  to  obtain  the  military 
code  of  laws.     After  the  messenger's  return,  the  general  was  employed  nearly  a  week, 
examining  the  laws  :  so'Monday  passed  away  without  our  being  shot  :  however,  it  seemed 
like  foolishness  to  me  that  so  great  a  man  as  General  Clark  pretended  to  be,  should  have  to 
pearch  the  military  law  to  find  out  whether  preachers  of  the  gospel,  who  never  did  mili- 
tary duty,  could  be  subject  to  court  martial.     However,  the   general   seemed    to   learn 
ihat  fact  after  searching  the  military  code,    and  came  into  the  old   log  cabin  where  we 
were  under  guard,  and  in  chains,  and  told  us  he  bad  concluded  to  deliver  us  over  to  the 
civil  authorities  ;  as  persons  guilty  of  treason,  murder,  arson,  larceny,  theft,  and  stealing  ! 
The  poor  dehuied  General  stipposed  there  whs  a  difference  between  thefi,  larceny,  and 
Biealing  I     An.uidingly,  we  were  handed  over  to  the  pri  leudud  civil  authcrilics.     The 


43 

next  mornii-ig  our  chains  were  Ukcn  off,  and  we  were  suardcd  to  the  court-house,  where 
there  was  a  pretended  court  in  session  ;  Austin  A.  King  being  the  Judge,  and  Mr. 
Birch,  the  district  attorney — both  of  whom  sat  on  the  court  martial  when  we  were  sen- 
tenced to  be  shot.  Witnesses  were  called  up  and  sworn  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  nnd 
if  they  would  not  swear  to  the  ihings  they  were  told  to  do,  they  were  threatened  with  in- 
stant death,  and  I  do  know,  positively,  that  the  evidence  given  in  by  those  meti  whilst 
under  duress,  was  false.  This  state  of  things  was  continued  twelve  or  fourteen  days  : 
and  after  that  time,  we  were  ordered  by  the  Judge  to  introduce  some  rebuttingevidence, 
saying,  "If  we  did  not  do  it,  we  would  be  thrust  into  prison."  I  could  hardly  understand 
what  the  Judge  meant,  for  I  considered  we  were  in  prison  already,  and  could  net  think 
of  any  thing  but  the  persecutions  m  the  days  of  Nero ;  knowing  that  it  was  a  religious 
persecution,  and  the  court  an  inquisition  :  however,  we  gave  him  the  names  of  forty 
persons  who  were  acquainted  with  all  the  persecutions  and  sufferings  of  the  people. 
The  Judge  made  out  a  subpoena,  and  inserted  the  names  of  those  men,  and  caused  it  to 
be  placed  in  the  hands  of  Rogart  the  notorious  Methodist  minister,  and  he  took  fifiy 
armed  soldiers  and  started  for  Far  West.  I  saw  the  subpana  given  to  him  and  his 
company,  when  they  started.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days  they  returned  with  most  of 
those  forty  men,  whose  names  were  inserted  in  the  subpoana,  and  thrust  them  into 
prison,  and  we  were  not  permitted  to  bring  one  of  them  before  the  court ;  but  the 
Judge  turned  upon  us  with  an  air  of  indignation  and  said,  "  Gentlemen,  you  must  gvx 
your  witnesses,  or  you  shall  be  committed  to  jail  immediately  ;  for  we  are  not  going  to 
hold  the  court  open  on  expense  much  longer,  for  you  any  how."  We  felt  very  much 
distressed  and  oppressed  at  that  time.  Colonel  Wight  said,  "  What  shall  we  do  ? 
Our  witnesses  are  all  thrust  into  prison,  and  probably  will  be,  and  we  have  no 
power  to  do  any  thing  :  of  course  we  must  submit  to  this  tyranny  and  oppression  ;  we 
cannot  help  ourselves."  Several  others  made  similar  expressions  in  the  aguiiy  of  their 
souls;  but  my  brother  Joseph  did  not  say  any  thing.  However,  it  Avas  considered  best 
by  General  Doniphan  and  Lawyer  Reese,  that  we  should  try  and  get  some  wiinessus 
before  the  pretei\ded  court.  Accordingly,  I  myself  gave  the  names  of  about  twenty 
other  persons;  the  Judge  inserted  them  in  a  subpoena,  and  caused  it  to  be  placed  iii 
the  hands  of  Bogart  the  Methodist  priest,  and  he  again  started  with  his  fifty  soldiers 
to  take  those  men  prisoners,  as  he  had  done  to  the  forty  others.  The  Judge  sat  and 
laughed  at  the  good  opportunity  of  getting  the  names,  that  they  might  the  more  easily 
capture  them,  and  so  bring  them  down  to  be  thrust  into  prison,  in  order  to  prevent  us 
from  getting  the  truth  before  the  pretended  court,  of  which  he  was  the  thief  inquisitor 
or  conspirator.  Bogart  returned  from  his  second  expedition  with  only  one  prisoner, 
whom  he  also  thrust  into  prison. 

The  people  at  Far  West  had  learned  the  intrigue  and  had  left  the  stale,  having  been 
made  acquainted  with  the  treatment  of  the  former  witnesses.  But  we,  on  learning  that 
we  could  not  obtain  witnesses,  whilst  privately  consulting  with  each  other  what  we 
should  do,  discovered  a  Mr.  Allen,  standing  by  the  window  on  the  outside  of  the  house 
and  beckoned  to  him  as  though  we  would  have  him  come  in.  At  that  time  Judge  King 
retorted  upon  us  again,  saying,  "Gentlemen,  are  you  not  going  to  introduce  some  wii- 
iiesse.*  ?"  also  saying  it  was  the  last  day  he  should  huld  the  court  open  for  us,  and  if  we 
xfid  not  rebut  the  testimony  that  had  been  given  against  us,  he  should  have  to  commit 
us  to  jail.  I  had  then  got  Mr.  Allen  into  the  house,  and  before  the  court,  so  called.  1 
told  the  Judge  we  had  one  witness,  if  he  would  be  so  good  as  to  put  him  under  oath  : 
lie  seemed  unwilling  to  do  so  ;  but  after  a  few  moments  consultation,  the  stale's 
attorney  arose  and  said  he  should  object  to  that  witness  being  sworn,  and  that  he  should 
object  to  that  witness  giving  in  his  evidence  at  all ;  stating  that  this  was  not  a  court  lo 
try  the  case,  but  only   a  court  of    investigation  on    the  part  of    the   stale.     Ui)oji    this 

General  Doniphan  arose,  and  said    "  He  would  be  G — d  d d  if  the  witness  should 

iiiit  be  sworn,  and  that    it  was  a  d d  shame    these   defendants   shculd  be  treated  ia 

this  manner;  that  they  could  not  be  permitted  to  get  one  witness  before  tiie  court 
whilst  all  their  witnesses  even  forty  at  a  time,  have  been  taken  by  furee  of  arm?  and 
thrust  into  the  'bull-pen'  in  order  to  prevent  them  from  giving  their  testimony."  After 
Donijjhan  sat  down  the  Judge  permitted  the  witness  to  be  sworn,  and  enler  upon  his 
testimony.  But  so  soon  as  he  be^an  to  speak,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Cook,  who  w;.s 
a  brother-in-law  to  priest  Bogart,  the  Meihodi.sl,  and  who  was  a  lieutenant,  and  whoi-e 
j)lai-e  at  that  lime,  was  td  Kuperinlend  the  uuard,  slopped  in  titforo  the  ]irpii'rnled  Cdurt 
and  took  him  by  the  nape  of  ihc  neck  and  junnitd  his  head  fl'jwn  under  the  pole  or 


44 

log  ot  wood,  Uiat  was  pliiccJ  up  arciind  the  place  were  the  inquisition  was  sitting,  to 
keep  the  by-st.indera  from  intruding  upon  the  majesty  of  the  inquisitors,  and  jammed 
him  along  to  the  door,  and  kicked  him  out  of  doors.  Ho  instantly  turned  to  some  sol- 
diers who  were  standing  by  him,  and  said  to  them,  "  Go  and  shoot  him,  d — n  him,  shoot 
him,  d — n  him".  The  soldiers  ran  after  the  man  to  shoot  him  :  he  fled  for  his  life,  and 
with  gieat  difficulty  made  his  escape.  The  pretended  court  immediately  arose,  and  we 
■were  ordered  to  be  carried  to  Liberty,  Clay  county,  and  there  to  be  thrust  into  jail.  We 
endeavored  to  find  out  for  what  cause,  but  all  we  could  learn  was  because  we  were 
Mormons.  * 

The  next  morning  a  large  wagon  drove  up  to  the  door,  and  a  blacksmith  came  into 
the  house  with  some  chains  and  handcuffs.  He  said  his  orders  were  from  the  Judge 
to  handcuff  us,  and  chain  us  together.  He  informed  us  that  the  Judge  made  cut  a  mit- 
timus, and  sentenced  us  to  jail  for  treason  ;  he  also  said  the  Judge  had  done  this  that 
wo  might  not  get  bail ;  he  also  said  the  Judge  had  stated  his  intention  to  keep  us  in  jail 
until  all  the  Mormons  were  driven  out  of  the  state  ;  he  also  said  that  the  Judge  had 
further  stated  that  if  he  let  us  out   before  the  Mormons  had  left  the  state,  that  we 

would  not  let  them  leave,  and  there  would  be  another  d d  fuss  kicked  up  ;  I  also 

heard  the  Judge  say  myself,  whilst  he  was  sitting  in  his  pretended  court,  "That  there  was 
no  law  for  us,  nor  the  Mormons,  in  the  state  of  Missouri :  that  he  had  sworn  to  see 
them  exterminated,  and  to  see  the  Governor's  order  executed  to  the  very  letter,  and  that 
he  would  do  so  !"  However,  the  blacksmith  proceeded  to  put  the  irons  upon  us,  and  we 
were  ordered  into  the  waggon  and  they  drove  olf  for  Clay  county,  and  as  we  journeyed 
along  on  the  road,  we  were  exhibited  to  the  inhabitants  :  this  course  was  adopted  all 
the  way  ;  thus  making  a  public  exhibition  of  us,  until  we  arrived  at  Liberty,  Clay 
county.  There  we  were  tliiust  into  prison  again,  and  locked  up  :  and  were  held  there 
in  confinement  for  the  space  of  six  months :  our  place  of  lodging  was  the  square 
side  of  hewed  white  oak  logs  !  and  our  food  was  anything  but  good  and  decent.  Poison 
was  administered  to  us  three  or  four  times.  The  effect  it  had  upon  our  system,  was,  that 
it  vomited  us  almost  to  death,  and  then  we  would  lay  some  two  or  three  days  in  a  tor- 
pid, stupid  state,  not  even  caring  or  wishing  for  life.  The  poison  would  inevitably  have 
proved  fatal,  had  not  the  power  of  Jehovah  interposed  in  our  behalf,  to  save  us  from 
their  wicked  purpose.  We  were  also  subjected  to  the  necessity  of  eating  homan 
FLESH  !  for  the  space  of  five  days,  or  go  without  food,  except  a  little  coflFee,  or  a  little 
corn  bread,  the  latter  I  chose  in  preference  to  the  former.  We  none  of  us  partook  of 
the  flesh  except,  Lyman  Wight :  we  also  heard  the  guard  which  was  placed  over  us  mak- 
ing sport  of  us,  saying  that  "They  had  fed  us  upon  Mormon  beef!"  I  have  described  the 
appearance  of  this  flesh  to  several  experienced  physicians,  and  they  have  decided  that 
it  W.1S  human  flesh.  We  learned  afterwards,  by  one  of  the  guard,  that  it  was  supposed 
that  that  act  of  savage  cannibalism,  in  feeding  us  with  human  flesh,  would  be  considered 
a  popular  deed  of  notoriety  ;  but  the  people  on  learning  that  it  would  not  take,  tried  to 

*  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  testimony  of  Sidney  Rigdon  :  — 

While  I  was  laying  sick  in  prison,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  hearing  a  great  deal  said 
by  those  of  them  who  would  come  in.  The  subject  was  the  all-absorbing  one.  I 
heard  them  say  "  That  we  must  be  put  to  death — that  the  character  of  the  state  rtquiied 
it.  The  state  must  justify  herself  in  the  course  she  had  taken,  and  nothing  but 
punishing  us  with  death,  could  save  the  credit  of  the  state,  and  it  must  therefore  be 
done." 

I  heard  a  party  of  them  one  night  telling  about  some   female  wliose  person  they  had 

violated,  and  this  language   was    used   by    one   of   them — "  The  d d  bitch  how  she 

yelled,"  Who  this  person  was,  I  did  not  know  ;  but  before  I  got  out  of  prison,  I  heard 
that  a  widow  whose  husband  had  died  some  few  months  before,  with  consumption,  had 
been  brutally  violated  by  a  gang  of  ihem,  and  died  in  their  hands,  leaving  three  little 
children,  in  whose  presence  the  scene  of  brutality  took  place. 

After  I  got  out  of  prison,  and  had  ariived  iti  Quincy,  Illinois,  I  met  a  strange  man  in 
the  street,  who  was  inquiring,  nnd  inquired  of  nie  respecting  a  circumstance  of  this 
kind — saying  "  Ho  had  heard  of  it,  and  was  on  his  way  to  Missouri  to  get  the  chil- 
dren if  he  could  find  them."  He  said  the  woman  thus  murdered  was  his  sister,  or  his 
■wife's  sister,  I  am  not  positive  wliicli.  The  man  was  in  great  agitation.  What  suLte:.8 
he  had  I  know  nut 


45 

keep  it  secret ;  but  the  fact  was  noised  abroad  before  the}'  took  that  precaution.  While 
we  were  incarcerated  in  prison,  we  petitioned  the  Supreme  Court  of  ihe  Slate  ofMissouri 
for  habeas  corpus,  twice,  but  we  were  refused  both  times  by  Judge  Reynolds,  who  is 
now  Govenor  of  that  stale.  We  also  petitioned  one  of  the  county  Judges  for  a  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  which  was  granted  in  about  three  weeks  afterwards;  but  were  not  per- 
mitted to  have  any  trial ;  we  were  only  taken  out  of  jail  and  kept  out  for  a  few  hours, 
and  then  remanded  back  again.  In  the  course  of  three  or  (our  days  after  that  time. 
Judge  Turnham  came  into  the  jail  in  the  eveniug,  and  said  "He  had  permitted  Mr. 
Rigdon  to  get  bail,"  but  said  he  had  to  do  it  in  the  nlRht,  and  had  also  to  get  away  in 
the  night,  and  unknown  to  any  of  the  citizens,  or  they  would  kill  him  ;  for  they  had 
sworn  to  kill  him  if  they  could  find  him;  and  as  to  the  rest  of  us,  he  daied  uot  let  us 
go,  for  fear  of  his  own  life,  as  well  as  ours.  He  said  it  was  hard  to  be  confined  under 
such  circumstances,  lor  he  knew  we  were  innocent  men,  and  he  said  the  people  also 
knew  it;  and  that  it  was  only  a  persecution  and  treachery,  and  the  scenes  of  Jackson 
county  acted  over  again,  for  fear  that  we  would  become  too  numerous  in  that 
upper  country.  He  said  "The  plan  was  concocted  from  the  governor  down  to  the  lowest 
judge,  and  that  that  wicked  Baptist  priest,  Riley,  was  riding  into  town  every  day 
to  watch  the  people,  stirring  up  the  minds  of  the  people  against  us  all  he  could,  exciting 
them,  and  stirring  up  their  religious  prejudices  against  us,  for  fear  they  would  let  us  go." 
Mr,  Rigdon,  however,  got  bail  and  made  his  escape  into  Illinois.  The  jailor,  Samuel 
Tillery,  Esq.,  told  us  also,  "  That  the  whole  plan  was  concocted  from  the  governor  down 
to  the  lowest  judge  in  that  upper  country,  early  the  previous  spring,  and  that  the  plan 
•was  more  fully  carried  out  at  the  time  General  Atchison  went  down  to  Jefferson  county 
with  Generals  Wilson,  Lucas,  and  Gillum,  the  self-styled  "  Delaware  Chief."  This 
was  some  time  in  the  month  of  September,  when  the  mob  was  collected  at  l)e  Witt 
Carroll  county.  He  also  said  "That  the  governor  was  now  ashamed  enough  of  the  whole 
transaction,  and  would  be  glad  to  set  us  at  liberty,  if  he  dared  to  do  it ;  but,  said  he,  you 
need  not  be  concerned,  for  the  governor  has  laid  a  plan  for  your  release.  He  also  said 
that  Squire  Birch,  the  state's  attorney,  was  appointed  to  be  Circuit  Judge,  on  the  cir- 
cuit passing  through  Davies  county,  and  that  he  (Birch)  was  instructed  to  fix  the 
the  papers,  so  that  we  would  be  clear  from  any  incumbrance,  in  a  very  short 
time. 

Sometime  in  April  we  were  taken  to  Davies  county,  as  they  said,  to  have  a  trial  •  but 
when  we  arrived  at  that  place,  instead  of  finding  a  court  or  a  Jury,  we  found  another 
inquisition,  and  Birch,  who  was  the  district  attorney,  the  same  man  who  was  one  of  the 
court  martial  when  we  were  sentenced  to  death,  was  now  the  circuit  Judge  of  that  pre- 
tended court;  and  the  grand  jury  that  were  empannelled,  were  at  the  massacre  at 
Haua's  Mill,  and  lively  actors  in  that  awful,  solemn,  disgraceful,  cool-blooded  murder  ■ 
and  all  the  pretence  they  made  of  excuse,  was,  they  had  done  it  because  the  <'overnoV 
ordered  them  to  do  it.  The  same  jury  sat  as  a  jury  in  the  day  time,  and  were  placed 
over  us  as  a  guard  in  the  night  time.  They  tantalized  and  boasted  over  us,  of  their 
great  achievements  at  Hauri'a  Mills,  and  at  other  places,  teJling  us  how  many  houses 
they  had  burned,  and  how  many  sheep,  cattle,  and  hogs  they  had  driven  oft',  belonging 
to  the  Mormons,  and  how   many  rapes   they  had  committed,   and    what  squealing  and 

kicking  there  was  amotig  the  d d  bitches  ;  saying  "That  they  lashed  one  woman  upon 

one  of  the  d — d  Mormon  meeting  benches,  tying  her  hands  and  feet  fast,  and  sixteen  of 
them  abused  her  as  much  as  they  had  a  mind  to,  and  then  left  her  bound  and  exposed  in 
that  diitressed  condition."  These  fiends  of  the  lower  region  boasted  of  those  acts  of 
baibarity,  and  tantalized  our  feelings  with  them  for  ten  days.  We  had  heard  of  these 
acts  of  cruelty  previous  to  this  time,  but  we  were  slow  to  believe  that  such  acts  of  cfuelty 
had  been  perpetrated.  The  lady  who  was  the  subject  of  this  brutality,  did  not  recover  her 
health,  so  as  to  be  able  to  help  herself  for  more  than  three  months  afterwards.  This  grand 
jury  constantly  celebrated  their  achievements  with  grog  and  glass  in  hand,  like  the 
Indian  warriors  at  their  war  dances,  singing  and  telling  each  other  of  their  exploits,  in 
murdering  the  Mormons,  in  plundering  their  houses,  and  carrying  oft  ilieir  property. 
And  all  this  was  done  in  the  presence  of  the  great  Judge  Birch,  who  had  previously 
s.nd  in  o^ir  hearing,  "  That  there  was  no  law  for  the  Mormons  in  the  state  of  Missouri." 
His  brother  was  then  the  district  attorney  in  that  circuit,  and  if  any  thing  was  a  greater 
cannibal  than  the  Judge.  After  all  these  ten  days  of  drunkenness,  we  were  informed 
that  we  were  indicted  for  "  treason,  murder,  arson,  larceny,  theft,  and  stealing."  We 
asked  for  a  change  of  venue  from  that  county  to   Marion  county,  but  they  would  not 


46 

grant  if ;  but  they  gave  us  a  cliane;e  of  venue  from  Davies  to  Boon  county  ;  and  a  mitti- 
mus was  made  out  by  tae  pretended  Judge  Birch,  without  date,  name,  or  place.  They 
fit'ed  us  out  Tvith  a  two  horse  waggon,  and  horses,  and  four  men  besides  the  sheriff,  to 
be  our  euird  :  there  were  five  of  us.  Wc  started  from  Gallatin  the  sun  about  two 
hours  high,  p.m.,  and  went  as  far  as  Diahman  that  evening  and  staid  till  morning. 
There  we  bought  two  hortses  of  the  guard  and  paid  for  one  of  them  in  clothing,  which 
we  had  with  us,  and  for  the  other  we  gave  our  note.  We  went  down  that  day  as  far 
as  Judge  Morin's,  a  distance  of  some  four  or  five  miles.  There  we  staid  until  the 
morning,  when  we  started  on  our  journey  to  Boon  county,  and  travelled  on  the  road 
about  twenty  miles  distance.  There  was  bought  a  jug  of  whiskey,  of  which  the 
guard  drank  freely.  While  there  the  sheriff  showed  us  the  mittimus,  before  re- 
lerred  to,  without  date  or  signature,  and  said  that  Judge  Birch  told  him  never  to  carry 
lis  to  Boon  county,  and  to  show  the  mittimus  ;  and  said  he,  I  shall  take  a  good  drink 
of  grog  and  go  to  bed ;  and  you  may  do  as  you  have  a  mind  to.  Three  others  of  the 
guard  drank  pretty  freely  of  whi.skey  sweetened  with  honey  ;  they  also  went  to  bed, 
and  were  soon  asleep  ;  and  the  other  guard  went  along  with  us,  and  helped  us  to  saddle 
the  horses.  Two  of  us  mounted  the  horses,  and  the  other  three  started  on  foot,  and  we 
took  our  change  of  venue  for  the  State  of  Illinois;  and  in  the  course  of  nine  or  ten 
days  arrived  safely  at  Quincy,  Adams  county,  where  we  found  our  families  in  a  state 
of  poverty,  although  in  good  health  ;  they  having  been  driven  out  of  the  state  pre- 
viously, by  the  murderous  militia,  under  the  exterminating  order  *  of  the  Executive  of 
Missouri ;  and  now  the  people  of  that  state,  or  a  portion  of  them,  would  be  glad  to  make 
the  people  of  this  state  believe  that  my  brother  Joseph  has  committed  treason,  for  the 
purpose  of  keeping  up  their  murderous  and  hellish  persecution.  They  seem  to  be 
unrelenting,  and  thirsting  for  the  blood  of  innocence  ;  for  I  do  know  most  positively,  that 
my  brother  Joseph  has  committed  no  treason,  nor  violated  one  solitary  item  of  law  or 
rule,  in  the  state  of    Missouri. 

But  I  do  know  that  the  Mormon  people,  en  masse,  were  driven  out  of  that  state,  after 
being  robbed  of  all  they  had,  and  they  barely  escaped  with  their  lives  :  as  well  as  my 


*  The  following  is  a  copy  of  this  infamous  order,  which  was  directed  to    General 
Clark  :— 

'  HEAD    QUARTERS    OF    THE    MILITIA, 

City  of  Jefferson, 

October,  27th,  1838. 

Sir,— 

Since  the  order  of  the  morning  to  you,  directing  you  to  come  with  four  hundred 
mounted  men,  to  be  raised  within  your  division  ;  I  have  received,  by  Amos  Rees,  Esq., 
and  Wiley  C.  Williams,  Esq.,  one  of  my  aids,  information  of  the  most  appalling 
character,  which  changes  entirely  the  face  of  things,  and  places  the  Mormons  in  the 
attitude  of  an  avowed  defiance  of  the  laws,  and  of  having  made  war  upon  the  people  of 
the  state.  Your  orders  are  therefore,  to  hasten  your  operations  and  endeavor  to  reach 
Richmond  in  Ray  county,  with  all  possible  speed.  The  Mormons  must  be  treated  as 
enemies,  and  must  be  exterminated,  or  driven  from  the  state,  if  necessary  for  the 
public  good. 

Their  outrages  are  beyond  all  description.  If  you  cam  increase  your  force,  you  are 
authorized  to  do  so,  to  any  extent  you  may  think  necessary.  I  have  just  issued  orders  to 
Major-Gencral  Wollock  of  Marion  county,  to  raise  five  hundred  men,  and  to  march 
them  to  the  northern  part  of  Davies  county,  and  there  to  unite  with  General  Doniphan 
of  Clay — who  has  been  ordered  with  five  hundred  men  to  proceed  to  the  same  point  for 
the  purpose  of  intercepting  the  retreat  of  the  Mormons  to  tlie  north.  They  have  been 
directed  to  communicate  with  you  by  express.  You  can  also  communicate  with  them 
if  you  find  it  necessary.  Instead,  therefore,  of  proceeding  as  at  first  directed,  to  re- 
instate the  citizens  of  Davies  in  their  houses,  you  will  proceed  immediately  to  Rich- 
mond, and  there  operate  against  the  Mormons.  Brigadier-General  Parks  of  Ray,  has 
been  ordered  to  have  four  hundred  of  his  Brigade  in  readiness  to  join  you  at  Richmond. 
The  whole  force  will  be  placed  under  your  comman  d. 
(Signed) 

L.  W.  BOGGS, 

Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief. 


brother  Joseph,  who  barely  escaped  wilh  his  lifo,  and  all  this  in  conee- 
quence  of  the  exterminating  order  of  Governor  Boggs,  the  same  being  confirmed  by  the 
Legislature  of  that  state.  And  I  do  know — so  does  this  court,  and  every  rational  man 
who  is  acquainted  with  the  circumstances,  and  every  man  who  shall  hereafter  become 
acquainted  with  the  particulars  (hereof— will  know,  that  Governor  Boggs,  and  Generals 
Clark,  Lucas,  Wilson,  and  Gillum,  also  Austin  A.  King,  have  committed  treason  upon 
the  citizens  of  Missouri,  and  did  violate  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
also  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  state  of  Missouri;  and  did  exile  and  expel  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet  some  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  inhabitants  of  the  stale  and  did 
murder  some  three  or  four  hundreds  of  meri,  women,  and  children  in  cold  blood,  in 
the  most  horrid  and  cruel  manner  possible,  and  the  whole  of  it  was  caused  by  religious 
bigotry  and  persecution,  because  the  Mormons  dared  to  worship  Almighty  God  ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences,  and  agreeably  to  His  divine  will,  as 
revealed  in  the  scriptures  of  eternal  truth;  and  had  turned  away  from  following  the 
vain  traditions  of  their  fathers  ;  and  would  not  worship  according  to  the  dogmas  and 
commandments  of  those  men  who  preach  for  hire  and  divine  for  money,  and  teach  for 
doctrine  the  precepts  of  men — expecting  that  the  constitution  of  the  United  States 
■would  have  protected  them  therein.  But  notwithstanding  the  Mormon  people  had  pur- 
chased upwards  of  hoo  hundred  thousand  dollars  worth  of  land,  most  of  which  was 
entered  and  paid  for  at  tho  land  ofiice  of  the  United  States  in  the  state  of  Missouri — 
and  although  the  President  of  the  United  States  has  been  made  acquainted  with  these 
facts,  and  the  particulars  of  our  persecution  and  oppressions,  by  petition  to  him  and  to 
Congress  yet  they  have  not  even  attempted  to  restore  the  Saints  to  their  rights,  or 
given  any  assurance  that  we  may  hereafter  expect  redress  from  them.  And  I  do  also 
know,  most  positively  and  assuredly,  that  my  brother,  Joseph  Smith,  senior,  has  not 
been  in  the  state  of  Missouri,  since  the  spring  of  the  year  1839.  And  further  this  de- 
ponent saith  not. 

HYRUM  SMITH. 
"After  hearing  the  foregoing  evidence,"  (and  also  the  evidence  of  P.  P.  Pratt,  Brigham 
Young,  G.  W.  Pitkin,  Lyman  Wight,  and  Sidney  Rigdon,  which  though  very  impor- 
tant is  too  voluminous  to  be  inserted  here,)  "  in  support  of  said  Petition— it  is  ordered 
and  considered  by  the  Court,  that  the  said  Joseph  Smith,  senior,  be  discharged  from  the 
said  arrest  and  imprisonment  complained  of  in  said  Petition,  and  that  the  said  Smith 
be  discharged  for  want  of  substance  in  the  warrant,  upon  which  he  was  arrested,  as 
well  as  upon  the    merits  of  said  case,  and  that  he  go  hence  without  delay. 

"  In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 
affixed  the  seal  of  said  Court,  at  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  this 
2nd  day  of  July,  1843. 

(l.s.)  "JAMES  SLOAN, 

"Cleiik." 


CHAPTER  X. 

After  this  trial,  the  Governor  of  Missouri  requested  the  Governor  of  Illinois  to  order 
out  the  militia  to  re-take  Joseph,  but  this  the  Governor  refused  to  do.  However, 
every  effort  was  made  to  excite  the  minds  of  the  people  against  our  whole  socielv,  and 
some  outrage.o  were  committed.  Parties  of  Miesourians  would  cross  the  river,  and  kid- 
nap individuals  of  our  society  and  abuse  them  in  the  most  barbarous  manner,  by  strip- 
ping, whipping,  &c.  Daniel  and  Philander  Avery  (father  and  son)  were  among  those 
treated  in  this  manner.  About  this  time  Joseph  Smith  made  the  following  "  Appeal" 
to  the  citizens  of  the  state  or  Vermont,  (his  native  state)  praying  them  to  exert  their 
influence,  in  a  legislative  capacity,  to  bring  Missouri  to  justice,  and  oblige  her  to  desist 
from  her  relentless  persecutions;  and  from  the  life-like  poUraiture  of  himself  which 
appears  in  every  sentence,  the  reader  can  form  some  idea  of  the  largeness  of  his 
heart,  the  nobleness  of  his  soul,  and  the  true  phllanthrophy  that  burned  within  his 
breaat. 


48 
AN  APPEAL, 

TO    THE    FREEMEN    OF    THE    STATE    OF    VERMONT,      "  THE    BRAVE    GREESi 
MOUNTAIN  BOYS,"    AND  HONEST  MEN. 

I  was  born  in  Sharon,  Vermont,  in  1805,— where  the  first  quarter  of  my  life,  grew 
with  the  growth,  and  strengthened  with  the  strength  of  the  "  fiist-born  "  State  of  the 
"  United  Thirteen."  From  the  old  French  war  to  the  final  consummation  of  American 
Independence,  my  fathers,  heart  to  heart,  and  shoulder  to  shoulder,  with  the  noble  fathers 
of  our  liberty,  fought  and  bled ;  and  with  the  most  of  that  venerable  band  of  patriots,  they 
have  gone  to  rest— bequeathing  a  glorious  country,  with  all  her  inherent  rights,  to  mil- 
lions of  posterity.  Lilce  other  honest  citizens,  i  not  only,  (when  manhood  came,) 
sought  my  own  peace,  prosperity,  and  happiness ;  but  also  the  peace,  prosperity,  and 
happiness  of  my  friends:  and,  with  all  the  rights  and  realm  before  me,  and  the  revela- 
tions of  Jesus  Christ,  to  guide  me  into  all  truth ;  I  had  geod  reason  to  enter  into  the  blessings 
and  privileges  of  an  American  citizen  : — the  rights  of  a  Green  mountain  boy,  *  unmoles- 
ted, and  enjoy  life  and  religion,  according  to  the  most  virtuous  and  enlightened  cus- 
toms, rules,  and  etiquette  of  the  nineteenth  century.  But  to  the  disgrace  of  the  United 
Stales,  it  is  not  so.  These  riglits  and  privileges,  together  with  a  large  amount  of  pro- 
perty, have  been  wrested  from  me  and  thousands  of  my  friends,  by  lawless  mobs  in 
Missouri,  supported  by  executive  authority  :  and  the  crime  of  plundering  our  property ; 
and  the  unconstitutional  and  barbarous  act  of  expulsion  ;  and  even  the  inhumanity  ol' 
murdering  men,  women,  and  children,  have  received  the  password  of  "justifiable,"  by 
legislative  enactments,  and  the  horrid  deeds,  doleful  and  disgraceful  as  ihey  are,  have 
been  paid  for  by  government. 

In  vain  have  we  sought  for  redress  of  grievances,  and  a  restoration  to  our  rights  and 
the  remuneration  for  our  property,  in  the  halls  of  Congress,  and  at  the  hands  of  the 
President.  The  only  consolation  yet  experienced  from  these  highest  tribunals,  and 
mercy  seats  of  our  bleeding  country,  is,  that  "  Our  cause  is  just,  but  the  government 
has  no  power  to  redress  us."t 

Our  arms  were  forcibly  taken  from  us  by  these  Missouri  marauders  ;  and  in  spite  of 
every  effort  to  have  them  returned,  the  state  of  Missouri  still  retains  them,  and 
the  United  States  militia  law,  with  thisfactbefore  the  government,  still  compels  us  to  do 
military  duty,  and  for  the  lack  of  said  arms  the  law  enforces  us  to  pay  our  lines. 

Several  hundred  thousand  dollars  worth  of  land  in  Missouri,  was  purchased  at  the 
United  States'  Land  Offices  in  that  district  of  country  ;  and  the  money,  without  doubt, 
has  been  appropriated  to  strengthen  the  army  and  navy,  or  increase  the  power  and  glory 
of  the  nation  in  some  other  way  :  and  notwithstanding  Missouri  has  robbed  and  mobbed 
me  and  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  innocent  inhabitants,  murdered  hundreds,  and  ex- 
pelled the  residue  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  without  law,  contrary  to  the  express  lan- 
guage of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  every  state  in  the  Union  ;  and  con- 
trary to  the  custom  and  usage  of  civilized  nations  ;  and  especially^  one  holding  up  the 
niiitto:  "  The  asylum  of  the  oppressed  ;"  J  yet  the  comfort  we  receive,  to  raise  our 
wounded  bodies,  and  invigorate  our  troubled  spirits,  on  account  of  such  immense  sacri- 
fices of  life,  property,  patience,  and  right ;  and  as  an  equivalent  for  the  enormous  taxes 
we  are  compelled  to  pay  to  support  these  functionaries  in  a  dignified  manner,  after  we 
have  petitioned,  and  pleaded  wiib  tears,  and  been  showed  like  a  caravan  of  foreign  ani- 
mals for  the  peculiar  gratification  of  connoisseurs  in  humanity,  thiit  flare  along  in 
public  life,  like  lamps  upon  lamp  posts,  because  they  are  belter  calculated  for  the 
schemes  of  the  night  than  the  scenes  of  the  day,  is,  as  President  Van  Burcn,  said 
"  Your  cause  is  just,  but  government  has  no  power  to  redress  you. 

No  wonder,  after  the  Pharisee's  prayer,  the  publican  smote  his  breast  and  said, 
"  Lord  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner  I"  What  must  the  manacled  nations  think  of  free- 
men's rights  in  the  land  of  liberty  .' 


*  Green  Mountain  boy  :  a  term,  in  America,  applied  to  the  citizens  of  Vermont. 
t  Such  was  the  language  of  President  Van  Buren. 
t  The  motto  of  Missouri. 


4y 

Now,  therefore,  having  failed  in  every  attempt  to  obtain  satisfaelion  at  the  tribunals 
^vhere  all  men  seek  for  it  according  to  the  rules  of  right — I  am  fompelled  to  appeal  to 
thn  honor  and  patriotism  of  my  native  state  ;  to  the  clemency  and  valor  of  "Green 
IMounuiin  Boys:"  for,  throughout  the  various  periods  of  the  world,  whenever  a  nation, 
kingdom,  state,  family,  or  individual  has  received  au  insult,  or  an  injury,  from  a  su- 
perior force,  (unless  satisfaction  was  made)  it  has  been  the  custom  to  call  in  the  aid  of 
friends  to  assist  in  obtaining  redress.  For  proof  we  have  only  to  refer  to  the  rccoveiy 
of  Lot  and  his  effects,  by  Abraham,  in  the  days  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah ;  or,  to  turn 
lo  the  relief  afforded  by  France  and  Holland,  for  the  achievement  of  the  independence 
of  these  United  States  :  without  bringing  up  the  great  bulk  of  historical  facts,  rules, 
decrees,  treaties,  and  Bible  records,  by  which  nations  have  been  governed,  to  show  that 
mutual  alliance,  for  the  general  benefit  of  mankind,  lo  retaliate  and  repel  foreign  ag- 
gressions; to  punish  and  prevent  home  wrongs,  when  the  conaervitors  of  justice  and  the 
laws  have  failed  to  afford  a  remedy,  are  not  only  common,  and  in  the  highest  sense 
justifiable  and  wise,  but  they  are  also,  proper  expedients  to  promote  the  enjoyment  of 
equal  rights,  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  the  preservation  of  lift-,  and  the  benciit  of  pos- 
terity. 

With  all  these  facts  before  mo,  and  a  pure  desire  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the 
poor  and  unfortunate  among  men,  and  if  possible  to  entice  all  men  from  evil  to  good  ; 
and  with  a  firm  reliance  that  God  will  reward  the  just,  I  have  been  stimulated  to  cull 
upon  my  native  state  for  a  "union  of  all  honest  men;"  and  to  appeal  to  the  valor  of 
"  Green  Mountain  Boys"  by  all  honorable  methods  and  means  to  assist  me  in  obtaining 
justice  fiom  Missouri:  not  only  for  the  property  she  has  stolen  and  confiscated,  the 
murders  she  has  committed  among  my  friends,  and  for  our  expulsion  from  the  state, 
but  also  to  humble  and  chastise,  or  abase  her  for  the  disgrace  she  has  brought  upon  con- 
stitutional liberty,  until  she  atones  for  her  sins. 

I  appeal  also,  to  the  fraternity  of  brethren,  who  are  bound  by  kindred  ties  to  assist 
a  brother  in  distress,  in  all  cases  where  it  can  be  done  according  lo  the  lules  of  the 
order,  to  extend  the  boon  of  benevolence  and  protection,  in  avenging  the  Lord  of  his 
enemies,  as  if  a  Solomon,  a  Iliram,  a  St.  John,  or  a  Washington  raised  liis  eyes  before 
a  wondering  world,  and  exclaimed  : — ''  My  life  for  his  !"  Life,  liberty,  and  virtue  fir 
ever !" 

I  bring  this  appeal  before  my  native  state  for  the  solemn  reason  that  an  hijury  has 
been  done,  and  crimes  have  been  committed,  which  a  sovereign  stale  of  the  Federal 
compact,  one  of  the  great  family  of  "  E  pluribus  unum,"  re'uses  to  compensate,  by 
consent  of  parties,  rules  of  law,  customs  of  nations,  or  in  any  other  way  :  I  biing  it 
also,  because  the  national  Government  has  fallen  short  of  affording  the  necessary  relief, 
as  before  stated,  for  want  of  power,  leaving  a  large  body  of  her  own  fiee  citizens, 
whose  wealth  went  freely  into  her  treasury  for  lands,  and  whose  gold  and  silver  for 
taxes  still  fills  the  pockets  of  her  dignitaries,  "  in  ermine  and  lace,"  defrauded, 
robbed,  mobbed,  plundered,  ravished,  driven,  exiled,  and  banished  from  the  "  Inde- 
pendent Republic  of  Missouri !" 

And  in  this  appeal  let  me  say  :  Raise  your  towers ;  pile  your  monuments  to  the  skies  ; 
build  y((ur  steam  frigates;  spread  yourselves  far  and  wide,  and  open  the  iron  eyes  of 
your  bulwarks  by  sea  and  land  ;  and  let  the  towering  church  steeples,  marsliall  the 
Country,  like  the  "  dreadful  splendor"  of  an  army  with  bayonets  :  but  remember  the 
flood  of  Noah;  remember  the  fate  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah;  remember  the  dispersioa 
and  confusion  at  the  Tower  of  Babel ;  remember  the  destruction  of  PJiaraoh  and  his 
hosts  ;  remember  the  hand-writing  upon  the  wall,  "  Mene,  mene,  tekel,  upharain  ;" 
remember  the  angel's  visit  to  Sennacherib,  and  the  185, OUO  Assyrians  ;  remember  the 
end  of  the  Jews  and  Jerusalem  ;  and  remember  the  Lord  Almighty  will  avenge  the 
blood  of  his  Saints  that  now  crimsons  the  skirts  of  Missouri  !  Shall  wisdom  cry  aloud 
and  not  her  speech  be  heard  ? 

Has  the  majesty  of  American  liberty  sunk  into  such  vile  servitude  and  oppression, 
that  jubtice  has  fled  ?  Has  ihe  glory  and  inOuence  of  a  Washington,  an  Adams,  a 
Jptferson,  a  Lafayette,  and  a  host  of  others  for  ever  departed, — and  the  wiath  of  Cain, 
a  Judas,  and  a  Nero,  whirled  forth  in  the  heraldry  of  hell,  to  sprinkle  our  parmonts 
with  blood  ;  and  lighten  the  darkness  oi  midnight,  wuh  the  blaze  of  our  dwellings? 
Where  is  tiie  patriotism  ol  '76  ?  Where  is  the  virtue  of  our  forefathers  ?  and  where 
is  the  sacred  honor  of  freemen  ? 

Must  we,  becuuso  we  believe  in  the   fulness  ef   the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  ad- 


60 

ministration  of  angels,  and  the  communSon  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  like  the  prophets  and 
apostles  of  old, — must  we  be  mobbed  with  impunity— be  exiled  from  our  habitations  and 
property  without  remedy ;  murdered  without  mercy — and  Government  find  the 
weapons,  and  pay  the  vagabonds  for  doing  the  job,  and  give  them  the  plunder  into  the 
bargain?  Must  we,  because  we  believe  in  enjoying  the  constitutional  privilege  and 
right  of  worshipping  Almighty  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  our  own  consciences; 
and  because  we  believe  in  repentance  and  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins  ;  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands;  the  resurrection  of  the  dead;  the  mil- 
lenium  ;  the  day  of  judgment;  and  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  the  history  of  the  abori- 
gines of  this  continent, — must  we  be  expelled  from  the  institutions  of  our  country  ;  the 
rights  of  citizenship,  and  the  graves  of  our  friends  and  brethren,  and  the  Government 
lock  the  gate  of  humanity,  and  shut  the  door  of  redress  against  us  ?  If  so,  farewell 
freedom  ;  adieu  to  personal  safety, — and  let  the  red-hot  wrath  of  an  offended  God 
purify  the  nation  of  such  sinks  of  corruption  !  for  that  realm  is  hurrying  to  ruin  where 
vice  has  the  power  to  expel  virtue. 

My  father,  who  stood  several  times  in  the  battles  of  the  American  Revolution,  till 
his  companions  in  arms  had  been  shot  dead  at  his  feet,  was  forced  from  his  home  in 
Far  West,  Missouri,  by  those  civilized,  or  satanized,  savages,  in  the  dreary  season  of 
winter,  to  seek  a  shelter  in  another  stale;  and  the  vicissitudes  and  sulferings  consequent 
to  his  flight,  brought  his  honored  grey  head  to  the  grave,  a  few  months  after.  And  my 
youngest  brother  also,  in  the  vigor  and  bloom  of  youth,  from  his  great  exposure  and 
fatigue  in  endeavoring  to  assist  his  parents  on  their  journey,  (I  and  my  brother  Hyrum 
being  in  chains,  in  dungeons — where  they  tried  to  feed  us  upon  human  flesh — in  Mis- 
souri,) was  likewise  so  debilitated  that  ho  found  a  premature  grave  shortly  after  my 
father.  And  my  mother,  too,  though  she  yet  lingers  among  us,  from  her  extreme  ex- 
posure in  that  dreadful  tragedy,  was  filled  with  rheumatic  affections  and  other  diseases, 
which  leaves  her  no  enjoyment  of  health.  She  is  sinking  in  grief  and  pain,  broken 
hearted,  from  Missouri  persecution.     ' 

0  death!  wilt  thou  not  give  to  every  honest  man  aheated  dart,  to  sting  those  wretches 
while  they  jooUute  the  land  ?  and  O  grave  wilt  thou  not  open  the  trap-door  to  the  pit  of 
ungodly  men,  that  they  may  stumble  in  ? 

1  appeal  to  the  "  Green  Mountain  Boys"  of  my  native  state,  to  arise  in  the  majesty 
of  virtuous  freemen,  and  by  all  honorable  means  help  to  bring  Missouri  to  the  bar  of 
justice.  If  there  is  one  whisper  from  the  spirit  of  an  Ethan  Allen;  or  a 
gleam  from  the  shade  of  a  General  Stark,  let  it  mingle  with  our  sense  of  honor,  and  fire 
our  bosoms  for  the  cause  of  sufi'ering  innocence, — for  the  reputation  of  our  disgraced 
country,  and  for  the  glory  of  God ;  and  may  all  the  earth  bear  me  witness,  if  Missouri, 
blood-stained  Missouri — escapes  the  duo  demerit  of  her  crimes,  the  vengeance  she  so 
justly  deserves,  that  Vermont  is  a  hypocrite — a  coward — and  this  nation  the  hot  bed  of 
political  demagogues ! 

1  make  this  appeal  to  the  sons  of  liberty  of  my  native  state  for  help,  to  frustrate  tho 
wicked  designs  of  sinful  men— -I  make  it  to  still  the  violence  of  mobs— I  make  it  to 
cope  with  the  unhallowed  influence  of  wicked  men  in  high  places — I  make  it  to  resent 
the  insult  and  injury  made  to  an  innocent,  unoffending  people,  by  a  lawless  ruffian  state 
— I  make  it  to  obtain  justice  where  law  is  put  at  defiance — I  make  it  to  wipe  off  the 
stain  of  blood  from  our  nation's  escutcheon — I  make  it  to  show  presidents,  governorp, 
and  rulers,  prudence — I  make  it  to  fill  honorable  men  with  discretion — I  make  it  to 
teach  senators  wisdom — ■!  make  it  to  learn  judges  justice— I  make  it  to  point  clergymen 
to  the  path  of  virtue — and  I  make  it  to  turn  the  hearts  of  this  nation  to  the  truths  and 
realities  of  pure  and  undefiled  religion,  that  they  may  escape  the  perdition  of  ungodly 
men ;  and  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  is  my  Great  Counsellor. 

Wherefore  let  the  rich  and  the  learned,  the  wise  and  the  noble,  the  poor  and  the 
needy,  the  bond  and  the  free,  both  black  and  white,  take  heed  to  their  ways,  and  cleave 
to  the  knowledge  of  God ;  and  execute  justice  and  judgment  upon  the  earth  in 
righteousness  ;  and  pi'epare  to  meet  the  Judge  of  the  quick  and  the  dead,  for  the  hour 
of  his  coming  is  nigh. 

And  I  must  go  on  as  the  herald  of  grace, 

Till  the  wide-spreading  conflict  is  over, 
And  burst  through  the  curtains  6f  tyrannic  night. 
Yea,  I  must  go  on  to  gather  our  race, 


51 

Till  (ho  high  blazing  flame  of  Jehovah, 
Illumines  the  globe  as  a  triumph  of  right. 

As  a  friend  of  equal  rights  to  all  men,  and  a  messenger  of  the   everlasting  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

I  have  tlie  honor  to  be, 

Your  devoted  servant, 

JOSEPH  SMITH. 
Nauvoo,  Illinois,  December,  1843. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

However,  nothing  that  he  could  do,  or  say,  would  satisfy  the  people.  His  religion 
•was  odious  to  them  ;  he  professed  lo  have  ihe  testimony  of  Jesus  which  is  the  Spirit  of 
prophecy  :— he  professed  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ :  he  taught  the  doctrine  of 
faith,  repentance,  and  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  the  laying;  on  of  hands  for 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  he  solemnly  declared  the  Book  of  Mormon  to  be  a  true 
record,  which  was  revealed  to  him  by  an  angel  of  God.  He  professed  to  believe  in  all 
the  gifts  and  blessings  which  flow  from  the  Holy  Ghost,  such  as  is  recorded  in  the 
12th  chapter  1st  Corinthians.  He  taught  the  literal  gathering  of  the  Jews  to  Jerusa- 
lem on  the  eastern  continent,  and  the  Saints  lo  Zion  on  the  western.  He  taught  the 
literal  and  personal  reign  of  Christ  upon  the  earth  for  one  thousand  years  previous  to 
the  last  judgment.  He  testified  that  God  had  given  him  revelations  and  had  authorized 
liim  to  preach  the  gospel  in  its  fulness,  and  to  warn  the  people  to  repent  or  they  would 
perish.  These  were  his  crimes  and  his  only  ones.  The  compiler  of  this  history  was 
personally  acquainted  with  him,  and  resided  near  him  for  nearly  a  twelve-month;  and 
I  can  testify  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  moral  and  an  upright  man  :  —he  was  just  in  all 
his  dealings:  he  was  a  kind  husband,  and  an  affectionate  father  :  in  his  manly  breast 
glowed  all  the  pure  feelings  of  real  benevolence  and  true  philanthropy:  he  was  ever 
kind  and  forgiving, — was  long-snflfering,  and  patient ;  and  endured  his  unheard-of- 
persecutions  and  distresses  with  meekness  and  cheerfulness,  and  mourned  only  for  tiie 
sore  afflictions  and  tribulations  of  his  brethren  :  with  them  he  truly  sympathized,  and 
O  how  often  was  his  warm  heart  melted  at  the  sight  of  their  sufferings.  He  was  a  man 
of  God,  mighty  in  word  and  in  deed  ;  and  his  comprehensive  mind  sought  after  know- 
ledge as  for  hidden  tieasures,  and  brought  forlh  many  great  and  sublime  truths,  that 
have  lain  hid  for  centuries  ;  and  when  eternal  ages  shall  have  passed  away,  and  the 
names  of  his  persecutors  and  murderers  shall  have  long  been  lost  in  utter  forgetfulness, 
liis  name,  and  his  deeds  will  shine  brighter  than  the  noon-day  sun,  and  will  never  be 
forgotten  !  He  was  not  a  vicious  man,  but  contrariwise,  in  his  heart  and  in  his  life 
the  virtues  shone  resplendent;  yet  his  life  v.-as  hunted  and  sought  after,  as  though  he 
was  some  fearful  monster,  spreading  devastation  and  destruction  in  his  course.  But  he 
was  a  prophet  and  an  apostle,  alas  this  was  liis  crime,  and  for  it  he  must  die  ! 

Various  plans  were  adopted  and  every  effort  made  to  excite  the  people  against  our 
whole  society.  Falsehoods  of  the  basest  kind  were  published  in  many  public  journals. 
Organized  bands  of  thieves  would  steal  from  the  surrounding  neighborhoods  and  charge 
it  upon  the  S.iints.  And  finally  a  paper  was  started  in  Nauvoo,  by  persons  that  we  had 
excommunicated  from  our  church,  for  committing  adultery.  This  paper  upon  its  first 
issue,  was  made  up  of  such  a  mass  of  vulgarity  and  indecency,  that  the  City  Council 
declared  it  a  nuisance,  and  ordered  the  Sheriff  to  abate  it.  This  made  a  great  u[)roar 
in  the  neighboring  towns,  and  was  quickly  seized  upon  as  a  pretext  for  commencing 
another  persecution  against  the  church,  and  particularly  against  Mr.  Smith.  Armed 
mobs  began  to  assemble  at  Carthage  and  Warsaw,  and  a  warrant  was  issued  for  Joseph's 
apprehension  ;  but  he  secreted  himself  for  a  time,  until  the  mob  had  become  so  ex- 
cited, and  had  swelled  to  so  large  a  number,  that  Nauvoo  was  threatened  with  a  general 
massacre  unless  he  was  delivered  up.  At  this  juncture  the  Governor  came  with  troops 
to  Carthage,  some  eighteen  miles  distant  from  Nauvoo,  and  told  Joseph  that  if  he 
would  give  himself  up,  he  "  Pledged  his  honor  and  the  honor  of  the  slate,  that  he  should 
be  protected,  and  should  have  a  fair  trial  :  but  if  he  did  not,  the  mob  could  not  be  re- 
strained from  marching  into  Nauvoo  and  nnissacreing  the  town."  In  order  to  avert  so 
dreadful  a  calamity  he  gave  himself  up  to  niu  rou  ins  rnn!ND3  !  It  was  a  suli;mn 
day  when  he  left  Nhuvoo— there  was  many  a  strong  arm  and  willing  heart  that  would 


52 

gladly  liave  went  with  him  and  protected  him,  but  he  forbade  them.  He  took  witli  him 
only  two  of  the  Twelve,  (Elders  J.  Taylor  and  W.  Richards)  and  his  brother  Hyrum. 
He  earnestly  entreated    Hyrum  to  remain,  but  he  replied,    "Joseph,  if  you  die  lex 

ME  DIE  WITH  YOU  !    LET  US  FALL  TOGETHER!" 

The  following  account  is  extracted  from  the  book  of  "  Doctrine  and  Covenants," 
page  414: — 

MARTYRDOM   OP   JOSEPH   SMITE   AND   HIS   BROTHER   HYRUM. 

1.  To  seal  the  testimony  of  this  bock  and  the  Book  of  Mormon,  we  close  with  the 
martyrdom  of  Joseph  Smith  the  prophet,  and  Hyrum  Smith  the  patriarch.  They  were 
shot  in  Cartilage  jail  on  the  27lh  of  June,  1844,  about  five  o'clock  p.m.,  by  an  armed 
mob,  painted  black,  of  from  150  to  200  persons.  Hyrum  was  shot  first,  and  fell 
calmly  exclaiming,  "  I  am  a  dead  man."  Joseph  leaped  from  the  window,  and  was 
shot  dead  in  the  attempt,  exclaiming  "  O  Lord  my  God!"  They  were  both  shot  after 
they  were  dead  in  a  brutal  manner,  and  both  received  four  balls. 

2.  John  Taylor  and  Willard  Richards,  two  of  the  Twelve,  were  the  only  persons  in 
the  room  at  the  lime  :  the  former  was  wounded  in  a  savage  manner  with  four  balls,  but 
has  since  recovered  :  the  latter,  through  the  promises  of  God,  escaped  "  without  even 
a  hole  in  his  robe." 

3.  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet  and  seer  of  the  Lord,  has  done  more,  (save  Jesus 
only,)  for  the  salvation  of  men  in  this  world,  than  any  other  man  that  ever  lived  in  it. 
In  the  short  space  of  twenty  years,  he  has  brought  forth  the  Book  of  Mormon,  which 
he  translated  by  the  gift  and  power  of  God,  and  has  been  the  means  of  publishing  it  on 
two  continents :  hc.s  sent  the  fulness  of  the  everlasting  gospel  which  it  contained,  to 
the  four  quarters  of  the  earth ;  has  brought  forth  the  revelations  and  commandments 
wliich  compose  this  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  many  other  wise  documents 
and  instructions  for  the  benefit  of  the  children  of  men  :  gathered  many  thousands  of 
the  Latter  Day  Saints  :  founded  a  great  city ;  and  left  a  fame  and  name  that  cannot  be 
slain.  He  li/ed  great,  and  he  died  great  in  the  eyes  of  God  and  his  people,  and  like 
most  of  the  Lord's  anointed  in  ancient  times,  has  sealed  his  mission  and  works  with 
his  own  blood — and  so  has  his  brother  Hyrum.  In  life  they  were  not  divided,  and  in 
death  they  were  not  separated  ! 

4.  When  Joseph  went  to  Carthage  to  deliver  himself  up  to  the  pretended  require- 
ments of  the  law,  two  or  three  days  previous  to  his  assassination,  he  said — "  I  am  going 
like  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter;  but  I  am  calm  as  a  summer's  morning;  I  have  a  con- 
science void  of  offence,  towards  God,  and  towards  all  men — I  shall  die  innocent, 

AND  IT  shall  yet  BE  SAID  OF     ME,      HE     WAS      MURDEHED      IN      COLD      BLOOD."       The 

same  morning,  after  Hyrum  had  made  ready  to  go — shall  it  be  said  to  the  slaughter  ? 
Yes,  for  so  it  was — he  read  the  following  paragraph  near  the  close  of  the  fifth  chapter 
of  Ether,  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  turned  down  the  leaf  upon  il : 

5  'And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  that  he  would  give  unto  the 
Gentiles  grace,  that  they  might  have  charily.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  if  they  have  not  charity,  it  matterelh  not  unto  you,  thou  hast  been  faithful  ; 
wherefore  thy  garments  are  clean.  And  because  thou  hast  seen  thy  weakness,  thou 
shall  be  made  strong,  even  unto  the  silting  down  in  the  place  which  I  have  prepared  in 
the  mansions  of  my  Father.  And  now  I  — —  bid  farewell  unto  the  Gentiles;  yen, 
and  also  unfo  my  brethren  whom  I  love,  until  we  shall  meet  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ,  where  all  men  shall  know  that  my  garments  are  not  spotted  with  your  blood." 
The  testators  are  now  dead  and  their  testament  is  in  force. 

6  Hyrum  Smith  was  44  years  old  last  February,  and  Joseph  Smith  was  38  last 
December;  and  hence  forward  their  names  will  be  classed  among  the  martyrs  of  reli- 
gion :  and  the  reader  in  every  nation  will  be  reminded,  that  the  "  Book  of  Mormon  " 
and  this  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  the  church,  cost  the  best  blood  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  to  bring  it  forth  for  the  salvation  of  a  ruined  world.  And  that  if  the 
fire  can  scath  a  r/rce?!  tree  for  the  glory  of  God,  how  easily  it  will  burn  up  the  "dry 
trees"  to  purify  the  vineyard  of  corruption.  They  lived  for  glory  ;  they  died  for  glory  ; 
and  glory  is  their  eternal  reward.  From  age  to  age  shall  their  names  go  down  to  pos- 
terity as  gems  for  the  sanctified. 

7  They  were  innocent  of  any  crimes,  as  they  had  often  been  proved  before,  and  were 
only  confined  in  jail  by  the  conspiracy  of  traitors  and  wicked  men  ;  and  their  innocent 
blood  on  the  floor  of  Carthage  jail,  la  a  broad  seal  affixed  to  Mormonism,  that  cannot 


53 

be  rejected  by  any  court  on  earth  ;  and  their  innocent  blood  on  the  escutcheon  ol"  (he 
State  of  Illinois,  with  the  broken  faith  of  the  state  as  expressed  by  the  Governor,  is  a 
witness  to  the  truth  of  the  everlasting  gospel,  that  all  the  world  cannot  impeach  ;  and 
their  innocent  blood  on  the  banner  of  liberty,  and  on  the  magna  charta  of  the  United 
States,  is  an  ambassador  for  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  will  touch  the  hearts  of 
honest  men  among  all  nations;  and  their  innocerit  blood,  with  the  intioceut  blood  of  all 
the  martyrs  under  the  altar  that  Johu  saw,  will  cry  unto  the  Lord  of  Hos(s,  till  be 
avenges  that  blood  upon  the  earth  :  Amen. 


The  following  extract  is  taken  from  a  pamphlet  published  by  a  iNIr.  W.  M.  Daniels 
who  was  an  eye  witness  of  the  bloody  scene,  and  who  at  that  time  was  not  a  mem- 
ber of  our  society  ;  it  reads  thus;  — "When  I  had  travelled  nearly  eight  miles  I  inquired 
my  way,  and,  through  accident  or  design,  I  was  placed  upon  a  road  liiat  led  me  directly 
back  to  Warsaw.  My  mind  was  composed  and  tranquil  as  I  came  in  sight  of  the  place. 
My  attention  was  attracted  by  a  group  of  men,  apparently  in  earnest  conversation.  I 
drew  near  and  learned  that  the  Carthage  Greys  had  made  them  the  proposition  to  come 
to  Carthage,  on  the  following  day,  and  assist  them  in  murdering  Joseph  and  Hyrum 
Smith,  during  the  absence  of  the  Governor,  to  Golden's  Point,  where  he  contemplated 
inarching  with  the  troops.  As  soon  as  they  discovered  that  I  had  heard  the  purpose  of 
their  conference,  they  became  suspicious  of  me,  fearing  exposure,  no  doubt,  and  put  ine 
under  guard.  I  was  held  in  custody  until  the  following  day,  when  a  compan}'  of  volunteers 
was  raisod,  to  march  to  Golden's  Point,  to  unite  with  the  Governor.  I  desired  to  make 
the  Governor  acquainted  with  what  was  contemplated  against  the  lives  of  the  prisoners. 
To  eliect  this  object,  I  volunteerf  d,  and  drew  a  musket.  The  company  was  paraded  in 
single  file;  roll  was  called  and  Capt.  Jacob  Davis,  (the  murderer,  who  was  screened 
fr^m  justice  by  tlie  late  Senate  of  Illinois, )  and  Capt.  Grover,  selected  ten  men  each 
from  their  respective  ccimpanies,  who  were  to  march  to  Carthage,  in  compliance  with 
the  request  of  the  Carthage  Grtys,  to  co-operate  with  them  in  committiiig  themurder. — • 
These  twenty  men  were  marched  a  short  distance  to  oneside,  where  theyrectived  their  in- 
structions from  Col.  Williams,  Mark  Aldrich,  Cap.  Jacob  Davis,  and  Cap.  Grover,  and 
they  were  sent  oil'.  I  do  not  recollect  the  names  of  any  of  these  twenty,  with  the 
exception  of  two  brothers — coopers,  in  Warsaw,  by  the  name  of  Stevens.  One  of  them 
is  about  six  feet  three  inches  high,  well  jjroportioned  and  athletic.  The  other  is  near 
five  feet  nine  inches  high,  dark  complexion  and  dark  hair.  When  the  officers  were 
interrogated  as  to  the  object  of  these  twenty  men  being  sent  in  advance  of  the  troops, 
they  evaded  the  truth  by  replying  that  they  had  been  detailed  for  a  picket  guard. 

The  troops  were  marched.  We  arrived  at  the  crossing  of  the  Rail  Koad  at  12  o'clock. 
We  were  there  met  by  Sharp,  and  others,  bearing  despatches  from  the  Governor,  dis- 
banding the  troops-  This  unexpected  order  threw  the  troops  into  a  peil'ect  panic. 
They  cursed  the  Governor  for  not  permitting  them  to  march  through  to  Nauvoo. 
Their  object  in  wishing  to  go — and  this  was  understood  with  all  the  militia — was  to 
burn  the  city  and  exterminate  the  inhabitants.  These  designs  were  baflied  by  the  dis- 
banding of  the  troops  In  justice  to  the  character  of  Governor  Ford,  I  would  remark 
that  his  ubjecl  in  disbanding  the  troops,  was  to  prevent  such  an  awful  calamity.  Tlie 
disbanding  orders  were  read  by  Col.  Levi  Williams.  Captains  Davis,  Grover  and 
Elliott,  immediately  called  their  companies  together. 

Thomas  C.  Sharp  mounted  his  'big  bay  horse,'  and  made  an  inflammatory  speech  to 
the  companies,  characteristic  of  his  corrupt  heart.  The  following  is  a  short  extract,  as 
near  as  my  memory  will  serve  me  : 

"FaiiiNns  AND  Felt.ow-Citizens  : — The  crisis  has  arrived  wlicn  it  becomes  our 
duty  to  rise,  as  freemen,  and  assert  our  rights.  The  law  is  insullicient  for  us;  —  the 
Governorwill  not  enforce  it ;  —  we  must  take  it  into  our  own  hands  ;  we  know  what  wioTigS 
we  suffer,  and  we  are  the  best  calculated  to  redress  them.  Now  is  the  time  to  put  a 
period  to  the  mad  career  of  the  Prophet ;— sustained  as  he  is  by  a  band  of  fanatical 
military  saints  !  We  have  bore  his  usurpations  until  it  would  be  cowardice  to  bear 
I  hem  longer  !  My  Fellow  Citizens;  improve  the  opportunity  that  now  oflers;  lest  I  he  oppor- 
tunity pass,  and  the  despotic  Prophet  will  never  again  be  in  your  power.  All  tilings 
arc  understood,  we  mu^l  hasten  to  Carthage  and  murder  llie  Smiths  while  the  Governor 
is  absent  at  Nauvoo.  Beard  the  Lions  in  their  don.  The  news  will  reach  Nauvoo 
before  the  Governor  leaves.  This  will  so  enrage  the  Mormons,  tlial  lliey  will  fall  upon 
^iad  muidcr  Tom  Fold,  and  wc  faliall  then  be  iid  of  the  d d  little    Gcveiujr   and 


54 

tho  Monnons  loo."— (Cheers.)  This  speech  was  likely  to  fail  of  having  the  desired 
effect.  None  seemed  willing  to  be  the  first  to  start:  at  last  Capt.  Grover  started,  and 
declared  he  would  go  alone,  if  no  person  would  follow  him.  Soon  one  person  followed, 
then  another  and  another,  until  a  company  of  eighty-four  was  made  up.  All  the  troopa 
that  had  not  volunteered  in  this  company  were  told  to  go  home.  The  twenty  men  who 
had  been  sent  forward  to  commit  tho  murder,  were  sent  for  and  they  formed  a  part  of 
the  eighly-four.  ^  •, 

Here  I  felt  that  the  purpose  for  which  I  volunteered  had  been  bafned.  I  expected  to 
have  met  with  the  Governor  at  Golden's  point,  which  could  I  have  done,  I  entertained 
no  doubt,  but  1  would  have  succeeded  iu  putting  a  stop  to  the  murder.  But  instead  of 
marching  to  Golden's  point  as  we  anticipated,  he  marched  to  Nauvoo.  Under  thesu 
circumstances  I  was  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  do.  I  had  not  time  to  go  to  Nauvoo,  and 
raise  a.posse  to  surround  the  jail  as  a  guard,  before  this  company  would  arrive  there.  I 
was  on  foot,  and  would  have  had  10  or  12  miles  farther  to  travel  then  they.  As  I  could 
not  do  anything  belter,  I  was  determined  to  follow  on  with  the  companies,  and  see  what 
they  would  do.  Several  others,  like  myself,  followed  out  of  curiosity,  without  being 
armed.  Carthage  lay  directly  on  my  route  home.  After  we  had  arrived  within  nearly 
G  miles  of  Carthage,  they  made  a  partial  halt.  Col.  Williams  rode  three  or  four  times 
backwards  and  forwards  from  the  company  to  the  Carthage  Greys.  He  said  he  would 
have  the  Carthage  Greys  come  and  meet  them.  They  marched  within  four  miles  of 
Carthage,  when  they  were  met  by  one  of  the  Greys,  bringing  a  note  to  the  following 
import.— "Now  is  a  delightful  time  to  murder  the  Smiths.  The  Governor  has  gone  to 
Nauvoo  with  all  the  troops.  The  Carthage  Greys  are  left  to  guard  the  prisoners.  Five 
of  our  men  will  be  stationed  at  the  jail;  the  rest  will  be  upon  the  public  square.  To 
keep  up  appearances,  you  will  attack  the  men  at  the  jail— a  sham  scuffle  will  ensue — 
their  guns  will  be  loaded  with  blank  cartridges— they  will  fire  in  the  air." 

(Signed,)   Carthage  Greys. 

They  were  also  instructed  by  the  person,  bearing  this  despatch,  to  fire  three  guns  as 
they  advanced  along  the  fence  that  leads  from  the  woods  to  the  jail.  This  was  to  serve 
as  a  signal  to  the  Carthage  Greys,  that  they  were  in  readiness.  At  this  both  parties 
were  to  rush  to  the  jail,  and  the  party  that  reached  it  first  was  to  perform  the  deed. 
After  they  had  received  their  instructions,  the  company  followed  along  up  the  hollow 
that  struck  into  the  point  of  timber.  Soon  the  mob  made  their  appearance.  They 
advanced  in  single  file  along  the  fence,  as  they  had  been  instructed.  When  they  had 
gained  about  half  the  distance  of  the  fence,  the  signal  guns  were  fired.  Both  parties 
made  a  simultaneous  rush,  and  soon  the  jail  was  surrounded  by  the  mob.  They  had 
blacked  themselves  with  wet  powder,  while  they  were  in  the  woods,  which  gave  them 
the  horrible  appearance  of  demons.  The  most  of  them  had  on  blue  hunting-shirts,  with 
fringe  around  the  edges.  Col.  Williams  shouted  out.  "rush  in  !— there  is  no  danger 
boys— all  is  right!"  A  rush  was  made  in  the  door  at  the  south  part  of  the  building. 
This  let  them  into  a  hall,  or  entry,  from  which  they  ascended  a  flight  of  stairs,  at  the 
head  of  which,  turning  to  the  right,  they  reached  the  door  that  lead  into  the  prisoners' 
room. 

Uyrum  stood  near  the  centre  of  the  room,  in  front-of  the  door.  The  mob  fired  two 
balls  through  the  pannel  of  the  door,  one  of  which  entered  Hyrum  Smith's  head,  at  the 
left  side  of  his  nose.  He  fell  upon  his  back,  with  his  head  one  or  two  feet  from  the 
north  east  corner  of  the  room,  exclaiming,  as  he  fell,  "[  am  a  dead  man  !"  In  all,  four 
balls  entered  his  body.  One  ball,  (it  must  have  been  fired  through  the  window,  from 
the  outside,)  passed  through  his  body  with  such  force---entering  his  back---lhat  it  com- 
pletely broke  to  pieces  a  watch  which  he  wore  in  his  vest  pocket.  A  shower  of  balls 
were  poured  through  all  parts  of  the  room,  many  of  which  lodged  in  the  ceiling  just 
above  the  head  of  the  fallen  man.  Elder  Taylor  took  a  position  beside  the  door,  with 
Elder  Richards  a  little  at  his  right,  and  parried  of  their  muskets  with  a  walking  stick, 
as  they  were  firing.  He  continued  parrying  their  guns,  until  they  had  got  them  about 
half  the  length  into  the  room,  when  he  found  resistance  vain  and  attempted  to  jump  out 
of  the  vviuduw,  and  a  ball  from  within  struck  him  on  the  left  thigh  ;---hitting  the  bone  it 
passed  through  to  within  half  an  inch  of  the  other  side.  He  fell  on  to  the  window-sill 
anil  expected  he  would  fall  out,  when  a  ball  from  without  struck  his  watch,  which  he 
fariied  in  his  vest  pocket,  which  threw  him  back  into  the  room.  He  was  hit  by  two 
more  balls;  one  injuring  his  left  wiiat considerably,  and  the  other  entering  at  the  side  of 


55 

the  bone,  just  below  the  left  knee.  He  fell  into  the  room,  and  rolled  under  a  bed  that 
set  at  the  right  of  the  window,  in  the  south  east  corner  of  the  room.  White  under  the 
bed,  he  was  fired  at  several  times,  and  was  struck  by  one  ball  which  tore  the  flesh  cfl" 
his  left  hip  in  a  shocking  manner,  throwing  large  quantities  of  blood  upon  the  wall  and 
flioor.  These  wounds  proved  very  severe  and  painful,  but  he  suffered  without  a  mur- 
mur, rejoicing  that  he  had  the  satisfaction  to  mingle  his  blood  with  that  of  the 
prophets,  and  be  with  them  in  the  last  moments  of  their  earthly  existence.  His  blood, 
with  theirs,  can  cry  to  heaven  for  vengeance  on  those  viho  have  shed  the  blood  of  inno- 
cence and  slain  the  servants  of  the  Living  God  in  all  ages  of  the  world.  This  seemed  a 
source  of  high  gratification,  and  he  endured  his  severe  sufferings  without  a  single  com- 
plaint, being  perfectly  resigned  to  the  will  of  God.  Elder  Richards  was  contending  with 
the  assailants,  at  the  door,  when  Joseph,  seeing  there  was  no  safety  in  the  room,  and 
probably  thinking  it  might  save  the  lives  of  the  others  if  he  could  escape  from  the  room, 
turned  calmly  from  the  door,  dropped  his  pistol  upon  the  floor,  saying,  "There,  defend 
yourselves  as  well  as  you  can."  He  sprung  into  the  window;  but  just  as  he  was  pre- 
paring to  descend,  he  saw  such  an  array  of  bayonets  below,  that  he  caught  by  the  win- 
dow casing,  wh^re  he  hung  by  his  hands  and  feet,  with  his  head  to  the  north,  feet  to 
the  south,  and  his  body  swinging  downwards.  He  hung  in  that  position  three  or  four 
minutes,  during  which  time  he  exclaimed,  two  or  three  times,  'O  Lord,  my  God  ! !  1" 
and  tell  to  the  ground.     While  he  was  hanging  in  that  situation.  Col.  Williams  hallooed, 

"  shoot  him  !  God  d n  him!    shoot   the   d d  rascal  !"     However,   none  fired  at 

him.  He  seemed  to  fall  easy.  Ho  struck  partly  on  his  right  shoulder  and  back,  his 
neck  and  head  reaching  the  ground  a  little  before  his  feet.  He  rolled  instantly  on  his 
face.  From  this  position  he  was  taken  by  a  young  man,  who  sprung  to  him  from  the 
other  side  of  the  fence,  who  held  a  pewter  fife  in  his  hand, — was  bare-foot  and  bare- 
headed, having  on  no  coat — with  his  pants  rolled  above  his  knees,  and  shirt-sleeves  above 
his  elbows.  He  set  President  Smith  against  the  south  side  of  the  well-curb,  that  wag 
situated  a  few  feet  from  the  jail.  While  doing  this,  the  savage  muttered  aloud,  "This 
is  Old  Jo  ;  I  know  him.  I  know  you.  Old  Jo.  Damn  you  ;  yeu  are  the  man  that  had 
my  daddy  shot."  '  The  object  he  had  in  talking  in  this  way,  I  suppose  to  be  this  :  He 
wished  to  have  President  Smith,  and  the  people  in  general,  believe  he  was  the  son  of 
Gov.  Boggs,  which  would  lead  to  the  opinion  that  it  was  the  Missourians  who  had  come 
over  and  committed  the  murder.  This  was  the  report  that  they  soon  caused  to  be  cir- 
culated through  the  country  ;  but  this  was  too  palpable  a  falsehood  to  be  credited.  'J'he 
deed  was  too  bloody  fur  even  Missouri  barbarism  to  father !  After  President  Smith  had 
fallen,  I  saw  elder  Richards  come  to  the  window  and  look  out  upon  the  horrid  scene 
that  spread  itself  before  him.  I  could  not  help  noticing  the  striking  contrast  in  his  and 
President  Smith's  countenance  and  that  of  the  horrid  demon-like  appearance  of  the 
murderers.  They  were  calm  and  tranq^uil,  v/hile  the  mob  was  tilled  with  excitement 
and  agitation. 

President  Smith's  exit  from  the  room  had  the  tendency  to  cause  those  who  were 
firing  into  the  room  to  abandon  it  and  rush  to  the  outside.  This  gave  an  opportunity 
for  Elder  Richards  to  convey  Elder  Taylor  into  the  cell,  which  he  did  and  covered  him 
with  a  bed,  thinking  he  might  there  be  secure  if  the  mob  should  make  another  rush  into 
the  jail.  While  they  were  in  the  cell,  some  of  the  mob  again  entered  the  room  ;  but 
finding  it  deserted  by  all  but  Hyrum  Smith,  they  left  the  jail.  Remarkable  as  the  cir- 
cumstance is,  Elder  Richards  was  not  hit  with  a  single  ball,  and  it  will  long  remain  a 
mystery,  to  the  world,  how  he  passed  all  the  time  through  the  tiiickest  of  the  flriiig, 
and  escaped  without  there  being  made  a  "hole  in  his  robk  !"  When  President  Smith 
had  been  set  against  the  curb,  and  began  to  recover.  Col.  Williams  ordered  four  men  to 
shoot  him.  Accordingly,  four  men  took  an  easterly  direction,  about  eight  feet  from  tho 
curb.  Col.  Williams  standing  partly  at  their  rear,  and  made  ready  to  execute  tlie  order. 
While  they  were  making  preparations,  and  the  muskets  were  raised  to  their  faces, 
President  Smith's  eyes  rested  upon  them  with  u  calm  and  quiet  resignation.  Hq 
betrayed  no  agitated  feelings  and  the  expression  upon  his  countenance  seemed  to 
betoken  his  inly  prayer  to  be,  "O,  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  ihey 
do."  The  fire  was  simultaneous.  A  slight  cringe  of  the  body  was  all  the  indication  of 
pain  that  he  betrayed  when  the  balls  struck  him.  He  fell  upon  his  face.  One  ball  then 
entered  ihe  back  part  of  his  body.  This  is  the  ball  that  many  people  have  supposed 
struck  him  about  the  time  he  was  in  the  window.  But  this  ia  a  mistake.  I  was  clore 
by  liim,  and  I  know  he  was  not  hit  with  a  ball,  until  after  ho  was  sealed  by  the  will- 
curb.     Hia death  was  instant  and  tranquil.     He  betrayed  no  appcftiance  of  pain,      tiia 


56 

noble  form  exhibited  all  its  powers  of  manly  strength  and  bealthy  agility,  yet  a  muscle 
seemed  not  to  move  with  pain,  and  tiiere  was  no  distortion  of  his  features.  His  death 
was  peaceful  as  the  falling  to  sleep  of  an  infant:— no  cloud  of  contending  passion 
gathered  upon  his  brow,  and  no  malediction  trembled  on  his  lip.  The  reward  of  a 
righteous  man  seemed  hovering  over  him,  and  his  breath  ceased  with  as  much  ease  and 
gentleness,  as  if  eternity  was  cxei  ting  an  influence  in  his  behalf  and  taking  his  spirit 
home  to  a  world  of  "Liberty,  Light  and  Life." 

It  was  a  solemn  time  at  Nauvoo,  when  the  remains  of  our  beloved  Joseph  and  re- 
vered Hyrum  were  brought  into  the  city.  Thousands  of  the  Saints  lined  the  road  out- 
side the  city,  to  c.ilch  the  first  glimpse  of  the  solemn  cortege  as  it  slowly  approached 
on  the  road  leading  from  Carthage  :  there  were  no  dry  eyes  there — every  heart  was 
ready  to  burst.  Kauvuo,  at  this  time,  was  swarming  with  people.  The  resident  popu- 
lation amounted  to  more  than  twelve  thousand.  To  this  amount  was  added  thousands 
of  the  Sainis  who  had  fled  there  to  escape  the  fury  of  the  mob,  forsaking  their  farms, 
their  work-shops,  their  villages,  their  all ;  leaving  everything  they  could  not  take  with 
tliem  to  the  fury  of  their  inhuman  persecutors :  but  all  this  they  done  cheerfuliy ;  they 
suffered  "  j.iyfui'.y  the  spoiling  of  their  goods,"  they  were  comparatively  happy  when 
their  cattle  and  other  stock  were  driven  off  by  the  mob,  and  they  forced  to  fly  for  tlieir 
lives  like  frightened  sheep  from  a  pack  of  hungry  wolves,  while  their  path  was  lighted 
fey  their  burning  dwellings  :  in  all  these  things  they  rejoiced  in  that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  such  calamities  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  they 
knew  that  it  was  for  the  gospel's  sake,  and  that  alone,  that  the  hand  of  the  spoiler  was 
upon  them,  and  they  knew  that  if  they  endured  these  afflictions  patiently  that  great 
would  be  their  reward  in  heaven  ;  but  O  !  to  gaze  upon  the  stiffened  corses  of  our  be- 
loved Joseph  and  Hyrum,  to  behold  the  blood  thiit  once  coursed  its  way  through  thoso 
noble  veins,  now  congealed  and  blackened  upon  their  garments,  or  still  red  and  dripping 
tipon  its  mother  earth,  who  quickly  absorbed  it  that  she  might  cry  unto  her  Maker  for 
verreance  on  the  guilty  hands  that  shed  it :  to  behold  those  countenances,  still  smiling, 
!ho\!;,'h  cold  in  death,  which  in  years  gone  by  had  beamed  forth  so  brightly  and  serenely, 
faitiiful  indexes  of  the  pure  andgenerous  souls  within,  whose  eff"ulgent  rays  had  pene- 
trat-^d  many  a  sorrow-laden  heart,  and  by  its  hallowed  influence,  had  cheered  many  a 
drooping  spirit — to  reflect,  how  often  the  congregated  thousands  of  Israel  had  sat  under 
the  sound  of  their  voices,  nowiilaa  how  silent!  yet  still,  even  in  death,  seeming  to  say, 
"  Onward  !  brethren,  onward  !  you  shall  conquer  though  you  die  !"  To  reflect  on  the 
niaiiy  hours  rendered  sacred  to  our  memory  by  the  rich  instruction  which  fell  from  those 
lips,  now  O  how  pale  !  To  remember  the  many  trying  scenes  in  which  we  would  have 
fainted,  had  they  not  cheered  us  by  their  presence,  strengthened  us  by  their  wise  coun- 
sel*, and  encouraged  us  by  their  example.  To  remember  how  many  qualities  of  head 
and  heart  they  po.^sessed  that  were  so  well  calculated  to  endear  them  to  us — these  and  a 
tiionsand  other  reflections  that  crowded  in  upon  our  bursting  hearts,  as  we  gazed  upon 
their  murdered  corses,  was  more  than  we  could  well  endure— in  the  agony  of  our  souls 
wo  wept !  But  we  were  not  a  people  to  sit  mourning  as  those  without  hope ;  but 
having  paid  those  last  honors  due  to  departed  loved-ones,  we  set  about  finishing  tho 
House  of  the  Lord  ;  for  in  that  building  the  Lord  had  promised  to  endow  us  with  iho 
fulness  of  the  priesthood,  by  which  we  could  go  into  all  the  world,  and  raise  the 
standard  of  truth  to  the  most  distant  nations,  and  warn  them  of  the  calamiiies  that 
will  shortly  come  upon  the  earth,  unless  they  repent,  and  obey  the  gospel. 

The  mob  had  no^',  by  the  murder  of  our  prophet  and  patriarch,  drawn  the  dividing 
line  between  them  and  us,  and  fearing  that  the  brethren  would  bring  them  to  justico 
they  fully  determined  upon  our  expulsion  or  extermination.  To  accompliah  this  object 
a  wolf-hunt  was  projected.  The  mob  was  to  collect  at  certain  points  under  the  ptc- 
tcnce  of  wolf-hunling,  and  on  the  27th  of  September  they  were  to  concentrate  their  forces 
and  march  against  Nativoo ;  but  the  Governor  being  warned  of  what  was  going  on, 
collected  a  body  of  troops  from  distant  i)arts  of  the  slate,  and  marching  in  person  with 
iheni  to  Hancock  dispersed  them  and  fiuslra'.cd  their  murderous  designs.  After  this, 
things  wciit  on  calmly  for  a  time,  but  the  mob  looked  with  a  jealous  eye  ujjou  tliH 
'I'l'mpld  which  we  were  building.  This  was  an  immense  structure,  tho  aichitecture  of 
which  was  excceiiingly  grand  and  beautiful.  It  was  built  of  white  marble.  The  mob 
fe-nred  that  if  we  ci>n:p!eted  that  "House"  they  could  never  succeed  in  driving  u;) 
fium  it,  but  that  like  the  ancient   liiael  we  would  defend  it  to  the  last.     Therefore  they 


57 

made  a  desperale  effort  to  raise  a  sufficient  force  to  drive  us  out  of  the  stale  forthwitii. 
Soon  Warsaw  and  Carthage  were  filled  with  mobbers,  and  they  soon  commenced  driving- 
in  our  brethren  from  the  most  exposed  settlements,  burning  their  houses,  stacks  of 
wheat  &c.,  and  driving  of  their  stock. 

The  Sheriff  of  Hancock  fearing  the  re-enacting  of  murderous  scenes,  and  knowing 
that  no  confidence  could  be  placed  in  the  old  citizens  to  disperse  the  mob,  came  to 
Nauvoo  and  called  out  the  Nauvoo  Legion,  which  at  that  time  numbered  over  five 
thousand  men,  and  marched  them  as  a.  posse  committatus  to  Carthage  and  Warsaw,  and 
dispersed  the  mob. 

However,  the  excitement  still  continued;  and  as  it  was  evident  that  it  would  be" 
impossible  f'^v  the  church  to  live  in  Illinois,  an  agreement  was  made  with  the  mob, 
that  we  would  leave  the  state  the  following  spring.  The  excitement  now  abated  ;  and 
the  brethren  having  completed  the  temple,  assembled  in  it  and  received  their  endow- 
ment :  which  endowment  gives  us  power  to  preach  the  fulness  of  the  gospel  among  all 
nations,  and  to  build  up  the  church,  or  kingdom  of  God  upon  the  earth,  and  thus  prt^- 
pare  a  people  to  receive  our  Savior,  when  he  shall  come  to  Zion  to  reign  a  thousand 
years  among  his  Saints.  Thus,  having  accomplished  the  object  of  building  the  House 
of  the  Lord,  the  brethren  hastened  their  preparations  for  departure,  and  in  the  winter 
of  1816  commenced  their  removal.  Most  of  the  Church  advanced  into  the  Indian  terri- 
tory as  far  as  Council  Blufts,  a  distance  of  about  seven  hundred  miles,  here,  far  beyond 
the  white  settlements,  surrounded  byindians,  they  halted  and  put  in  a  crop.  But,  O  ! 
Avho  can  tell  the  sufferings  they  endured  that  long  and  dreary  season,  many  sunk  under 
the  fearful  trial. 

In  the  following  September,  the  great  body  of  the  church  having  left  Illinois,  and  the 
remnant  left  behind  being  those  who  were  too  poor  to  remove,  the  mob  which  at  that 
time  numbered  over  IGOD  men,  with  a  park  of  artillery,  marched  against  Nauvoo,  for 
the  purpose  of  massacreiug  or  driving  the  few  Saints  remaining  there.  They  had' 
about  200  baggage  wagons,  with  sectarian  ministers  to  preach  and  orators  to  inspire 
the  rabble  with  the  old  idea,  "that  they  were  doing  God  service."  Thomas  S.  Brockman, 
the  commander  of  this  mob,  is  a  Campbellite  preacher.  On  the  lOih  of  September 
they  encamped  near  Nauvuo.  On  the  next  day  they  commenced  their  attack  upon 
the  city,  throwing  cannon-balls  and  grape-shot  in  showers,  but  were  stopped  by  our 
domestic  cannon  which  was  made  out  of  an  old  steamboat  shaft.  The  next  day  they 
commenced  an  action  which  lasted  one  hour  and  twenty  minutes,  when  they  were 
repulsed,  which  seems  a  miracle  when  we  consider  that  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men  stood  against  eight  hundred  of  the  mob.  Two  of  the  saints  (William  Anderson 
and  son)  were  killed.  The  mob  confess  one  killed  and  twelve  wounded.  Hostilities 
now  ceased,  and  a  treaty  was  entered  into  in  which  it  was  stipulated  that,  "  The  city  of 
Nauvoo  will  surrender — the  Nauvoo  arms  to  be  delivered  up---the  Quincy  committee 
lo  use  their  injiueneel  to  protect  persona  and  property  from  violence  — the  Saints  to 
leave  the  state,  and  disperse  as  soon  as  they  cross  the  river."  This  treaty,  however 
was  not  regarded  by  the  mob,  and  the  afilicted  remnant  of  the  Saints  were  ruthlessly 
driven  across  the  river  at  the  point  of  the  sword. 

The  following  i>xlract  is  fiom  a  lecture  delivered  before  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania  by  Colonel  Kane,  son  of  the  Ilonoiable  Judge  Kane,  of  the  United  Slatea 
District  Court  of  Pennsyhania.     He  is  not  a  member  of  the  society. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

A  few  years  ago,  (said  Colonel  Kane),  ascending  the  Upper  Mississippi,  in  the 
autumn  when  its  waters  were  low,  I  was  compelled  to  travel  by  land  past  the  region  of 
tl)f^  Uapids.  My  road  lay  tlnougli  the  Half-Breed  Tract,  a  fine  section  of  Iowa,  which 
the  unsettled  state  of  its  land-titles  had  appropriated  as  a  sanctuary  for  coiners,  horse 
thieves,  and  other  outlaws.  *  *  *  *  *  ok 

I  was  desceniliiig  the  last  hill-side  upon  my  journey,  when  a  landscape  in  delightful 
contrast  bioke  upon  my  view.  Half  encircled  hy  a  bend  of  the  river,  a  beaiUiliil  city 
lay  glittering  in  the  fresh  niorniiin  sun  ;  its  bright  new  dwellings,  set  in  cool  gieen  gar- 
den^, r.inging  U|)  aiouiid  a  stately  dome-shaped  hill,  which  was  crowned  by  a  noble 
marble  edifice,  whose  high  tapering  spire  was  radiant  with  white  and  gold.  'I'he  city 
appeared  to  cover  several  miles  ;  and  beyond  it,  in  the  back  ground,  then;  rolled  of!  a 
fitir  country,  chtqueted  by  the  careful  linea  of  fiuilful  husbandry.     The  unnubtakeable 


58 

ttiarks  of  industry,  enterprise,  and  educated  wealth  everywhere,  made  the  scene  one  of 
singular  and  most  striking  beauty. 

It  was  a  natural  impulse  to  visit  this  inviting  region.  I  procured  a  skiff,  and  rowing 
across  the  river,  landed  at  the  chief  wharf  of  the  city.  No  one  met  me  there.  I  looked, 
and  saw  no  one.  I  could  hear  no  one  move;  though  the  quiet  everywhere  was  such 
that  I  heard  the  fires  buzz,  and  the  water-ripples  break  against  the  shallow  of  the 
beach.  I  walked  through  the  solitary  streets.  The  town  lay  as  in  a  dream,  under 
some  deadening  spell  of  loneliness,  from  which  I  almost  feared  to  wake  it;  for  plainly 
it  had  not  slept  long.  There  was  no  grass  growing  up  in  the  paved  way ;  rains  had 
not  yet  entirely  washed  away  the  prints  of  dusty  footsteps. 

Yet  I  went  about  unchecked,  I  went  into  empty  workshops,  rope-walks,  and 
smithies.  The  spinner's  wheel  was  idle  ;  the  carpenter  had  gone  from  his  work -bench 
and  shavings,  his  unfinished  sash  and  casing.  Fresh  bai  k  was  in  the  tanner's  vat,  and 
the  fresh-chopped  lightwood  stood  piled  against  the  baker's  oven.  The  blacksmith's 
shop  was  cold ;  but  his  coal  heap,  and  lading  pool,  and  crooked  water  horn,  were  ail 
there,  as  if  he  had  just  gone  off  for  a  holiday.  No  work-people  anywhere  looked  to 
know  my  err  md.  If  I  went  into  the  gardens,  clinking  the  wicket-latch  loudly  after  me, 
to  pull  the  marygolds,  heart's  ease,  and  lady-slippers,  and  draw  a  drink  with  the  water- 
sodden  well-bucket  and  its  noisy  chain  ;  or,  knocking  off  with  my  stick  the  tall  heavy- 
headed  dahlias  and  sunflowers,  hunted  Over  the  bed  for  cucumbers  and  love-apples — 
no  one  called  out  to  me  from  any  opened  window,  or  dog  sprung  forward  to  bark  an 
alarm.  I  could  have  supposed  the  people  hidden  in  the  houses,  but  the  doors  were 
unfastened  ;  and  when  at  last  I  timidly  entered  them,  I  found  dead  ashes  white  upon 
the  hearths,  and  had  to  tread  a-tiptoe,  as  if  walking  down  the  aisle  of  a  country  church, 
to  avoid  rousing  irreverent  echoes  from  the  naked  floors. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  town  was  the  city  graveyard  ;  but  there  was  no  record  of 
plague  there,  nor  did  it  in  anywise  differ  much  from  Protestant  American  cemeteries. 
Some  of  the  mounds  were  not  long  sodded  ;  some  of  the  stones  were  newly  set,  their 
dates  recent,  and  their  black  inscriptions  glossy  in  the  mason's  hardly  dried  lettering 
ink.  Beyond  the  graveyard,  out  in  the  fields,  I  saw,  in  one  spot  hard  by  where  the 
fruited  boughs  of  a  young  orchard  had  been  roughly  torn  down,  the  still  mouldering 
remains  of  a  barbecue  fire,  that  had  been  constructed  of  rails  from  the  fencing  round  it. 
It  was  the  latest  sign  of  life  there.  Fields  upon  fields  of  heavy-headed  yellow  grain  lay 
rotting  ungathered  upon  the  ground.  No  one  was  at  hand  to  take  in  their  rich  harvest. 
As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  they  stretched  away — they  sleeping  too  in  the  hazy  air 
of  autumn. 

Only  two  portions  of  the  city  seemed  to  suggest  the  import  of  this  mysterious  solitude. 
On  the  southern  suburb,  the  houses  looking  out  upon  ihe  country  showed,  by  their 
splinterfld  wood-work,  and  walls  battered  to  the  foundation,  that  they  had  lately  been 
the  mark  of  a  destructive  cannonade.  And  in  and  around  the  splendid  Temple,  which 
had  been  the  chief  object  of  my  admiration,  nrmed  men  were  barracked,  surrounded 
by  their  stacks  of  musketry  and  pieces  of  heavy  ordnance.  These  challenged  me  to 
render  an  account  of  myself,  and  why  I  had  had  the  temerity  to  cross  the  water  with- 
out a  written  permit  from  a  leader  of  their  band. 

Though  these  men  were  generally  more  or  less  under  the  influence  of  ardent  spirits, 
after  I  had  explained  myself  as  a  passing  stranger,  they  seemed  anxious  to  gain  my 
good  opinion.  They  told  me  the  story  of  the  dead  city  :  that  it  had  been  a  notable 
rnanufiicturing  and  commercial  mart,  sheltering  over  20,000  persons;  that  they  had 
waged  war  with  its  inhabitants  for  several  years,  and  had  been  finally  successful  only  a 
few  days  before  my  visit,  in  an  action  fought  in  front  of  the  ruined  suburb  ;  after  which 
they  had  driven  them  forth  at  tlie  point  of  the  sword.  The  defence,  they  said,  had 
been  obstinate,  but  gave  way  on  the  third  day's  bombardment.  They  boasted  greatly 
of  their  prowess,  especially  in  the  battle,  as  they  called  it;  but  I  discovered  they  were 
not  of  one  mind  as  to  certain  of  the  exploits  that  had  distinguished  it  ;  one  of  which, 
as  I  remember,  was,  that  they  had  slain  a  father  and  his  son,  a  boy  of  fifteen,  not  long 
residents  of  the  fatal  city,  whom  they  admitted  to  have  borne  a  character  without 
reproach. 

They  also  conducted  me  inside  the  massive  sculptured  walls  of  the  curious  Temple, 
in  which  they  said  the  banished  inhabitants  were  accustomed  to  celebrate  the  mystic 
ritps  of  an  unhallowed  worship.  They  particularly  pointed  out  to  me  certain  features 
of  the  building,  which,  havmg  been  the  peculiar  objects  of  a  former  superstitious  regard, 
they  had,  as  matter  of  duty,  sedulously  defiled  and  defaced.     The  reputed  sites  of  ccr- 


59 

tain  slirines  they  had  thus  particularly  noticed;  and  various  sheltered  chambers,  in  one 
ofwhicli  was  a  deep  well,  constructed;  they  believed,  with  a  dreadful  design.  Beside 
these,  they  led  me  to  see  a  large  and  deep  chiselled  marble  vase  or  basin,  supported 
upon  twelve  oxen,  also  of  marble,  and  of  the  size  of  life,  of  which  they  told  some 
romantic  stories.  They  said  the  deluded  persons,  most  of  whom  were' emigrants  from 
a  great  distance,  believed  their  Deity  countenanced  their  reception  here  of  a  baptism  of 
regeneration,  as  proxies  for  whomsoever  they  held  in  warm  affection  in  the  countries 
from  which  Ihey  had  come.  That  here  parents  'went  into  the  water'  for  their  lost 
children,  children  for  their  parents,  widows  for  their  spouses,  and  young  persons  for 
their  lovers;  that  thus  the  Great  Vase  came  to  be  for  them  associated  with  all  dear  and 
distant  memories,  and  was  therefore  the  object,  of  all  others  in  the  building,  lo  which 
they  attached  the  greatest  degree  of  idolatrous  affection.  On  this  account,  the  victors 
had  so  diligently  desecrated  it,  as  to  render  the  apartment  in  which  it  was  contained  too 
noisome  to  abide  in. 

They  permitted  me  also  to  ascend  into  the  steeple,  to  see  wliere  it  had  been  lightning- 
struck  on  the  Sabbath  before ;  and  to  look  out,  east  and  south,  on  wasted  farms  like 
those  I  had  seen  near  the  city,  extending  till  they  were  lost  in  the  distance.  Here,  in 
the  face  of  the  pure  day,  close  to  the  sear  of  the  Divine  wrath  left  by  the  thunderbolt, 
were  fragments  of  food,  cruises  of  liquor,  and  broktin  drinking  vessels,  with  a  brass 
drum  and  a  steam-boat  signal  bell,  of  which  I  afterwards  learnt  the  use  with  pain. 

It  was  after  nightfall,  when  I  was  ready  to  cross  the  river  on  my  return.  The  wind 
had  freshened  since  the  sunset,  and  the  water  beating  roughly  into  my  little  boat,  I 
headed  higher  up  the  stream  than  the  point  I  had  left  in  the  morning,  and  landed  wliere 
a  faint  glimmering  light  invited  me  to  steer. 

Here,  among  the  dock  and  rushes,  sheltered  only  by  the  darkness,  without  roof 
between  them  and  the  sky,  I  came  upon  a  crowd  of  several  hundred  human  creatures, 
•whom  my  movements  roused  from  imeasy  slumber  upon  the  ground. 

Passing  these  on  my  way  to  the  light,  I  found  it  came  from  a  tallow  candle  in  a 
paper  funnel  shade,  such  as  is  used  by  street  vendors  of  apples  and  pea-nuts,  and 
which,  framing  and  guttering  away  in  the  bleak  air  off  the  water,  shone  flickeringly  on 
the  emaciated  features  of  a  man  in  the  last  stage  of  a  bilious  remittent  fever.  They  had 
done  their  best  for  him.  Over  his  head  was  something  like  a  tent,  made  of  a  sheet  or 
two,  and  he  rested  on  a  but  partially  ripped  open  old  straw  mattrass,  with  a  hair  sola 
cushion  under  his  head  fur  a  pillow.  His  gaping  jaw  and  gazing  eye  told  how  short  a 
time  he  would  monopolize  these  luxuries ;  though  a  seemingly  bewildered  and  excited 
person,  who  might  have  been  his  wife,  seemed  to  find  hope  in  occasionally  forcing  him 
to  swallow  awkwardly,  sips  of  the  tepid  river  water,  from  a  burned  and  battered  bitter- 
smelling  tin  coffee-pot.  Those  who  knew  better  had  furnished  the  apothecary  he 
needed;  a  toothless  old  bald-head,  whose  manner  had  the  repulsive  dullness  of  a  man 
familiar  with  death  scenes.  He,  so  long  as  I  remained,  mumbled  in  his  patient's  ear  a 
monotonous  and  melancholy  prayer,  between  the  pauses  of  which  I  heard  the  hiccup 
and  sobbing  of  two  little  girls,  who  were  sitting  upon  a  piece  of  drift-wood  outside. 

Dreadful,  indeed,  was  the  suffering  of  these  forsaken  beings  ;  bowed  and  cramped  by 
cold  and  sunburnt,  alternating  as  each  weary  day  and  night  dragged  on,  they  were, 
almost  all  of  them,  the  crippled  victims  of  disease.  They  were  there  because  they  had 
no  homes,  nor  hospital,  nor  poor-house,  nor  friends  to  offer  them  any.  They  could  not 
satisfy  the  feeble  cravings  of  their  sick  :  they  had  not  broad  to  quiet  the  fractious  hun- 
ger-cries of  their  children.  Mothers  and  babes,  daughters  and  grand-parents,  all  of 
them  alike,  were  bivouacked  in  tatters,  wanting  even  covering  to  comfort  those  whom 
the  sick  shiver  of  fever  was  searching  to  the  marrow. 

These  were  Mormons,  in  Lee  county,  Iowa,  in  the  fourth  week  of  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1846.  The  city — it  was  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  'i'he  Mor- 
HK-ins  were  the  owners  of  that  city,  and  the  smiling  country  around.  And  those  who 
had  stopped  their  ploughs,  who  had  silenced  their  hammois,  their  axes,  their  shuttles, 
and  their  Avorkshop  wheels  :  those  who  had  put  out  their  fires,  who  had  eaten  their  food, 
spoiled  their  orchards,  and  trampled  unter  foot  their  thousands  of  acres  of  unharvested 
bread  ;  these  were  the  keepers  of  their  dwellings,  the  carousers  in  their  temple,  whose 
drunken  riot  insulted  the  ears  of  the  dying. 

1  think  it  was  as  I  turned  from  the  wretched  nightwatch  of  wliich  I  have  si^kon, 
that  I  fir.st  li^tenud  to  iho  sounds  of  revelry  of  a  party  of  the  guard  wiihiii  the  city. 
Above  the  diatanl  hum  of  the  voices  of  many,  occasionally  rose  distinct  the  loud  oath- 
tainted  exclamation,  and   the  falsely  inlonalion  scrap  of  vulgar  sung:   but  let-t  this 


60 

requiem  should  go  unheeded,  every  now  and  then,  when  their  boisterous  orgies  strove 
to  attain  a  sort  of  estatic  climax,  a  cruel  spirit  of  insulting  frolic  carried  some  c/f  them 
up  into  the  high  belfry  of  the  Temple  steeple,  and  there,  with  the  wicked  childishness 
of  inebriates,  they  whooped,  and  shrieked,  and  beat  the  drum  that  I  had  seen,  and  rang 
in  charivaric  unison  their  lond-tongued  steam-boat  bell. 

There  were,  all  told,  not  more  than  six  hundred  and  forty  persons  who  were  thus 
lying  on  the  river  fiats.  But  the  Mormons  in  Nauvoo  and  its  dependencies  had  been 
numbered  the  year  before  at  over  twenty  thousand.  Where  were  they  ?  They  had 
last  been  seen,  carrying  in 'mournful  train  their  sick  and  wounded,  halt  and  blind,  to 
disappear  behind  the  western  horizon,  pursuing  the  phantom  of  another  home. 
Hardly  anything  else  was  known  of  them  :  and  people  asked  with  curiosity,  'What  had 
been  their  fate— what  their  fortunes?' 

Since  the  expulsion  of  the  Mormons  to  the  present  date,  I  have  been  intimately  con- 
versant with  the  details  of  their  history.  But  I  shall  invite  your  attention  most  particu- 
larly to  an  account  of  what  happened  to  them  during  their  first  year  in  the  wilderness  ; 
because  at  this  time  more  than  any  other,  being  lost  to  public  view,  they  were  the  sub- 
jects of  fable  and  misconception.  Happily  it  was  during  this  period  I  myself  moved 
with  them  ;  and  earned,  at  dear  price,  as  some  among  you  are  aware,  my  right  to  speak 
with  authority  of  them  and  their  character,  their  trials,  achievements,  and  intentions. 

The  party  encountered  by  me  at  the  river  shore  were  the  last  of  the  Mormons  that 
left  the  city.  They  had  all  of  them  engaged,  the  year  before,  that  they  would  vacate 
their  homes,  and  seek  some  other  place  of  refuge.  It  had  been  the  condition  of  a  truce 
between  them  and  their  assailants  ;  and  as  an  earnest  of  their  good  faith,  the  chief  elders 
and  some  others  of  obnoxious  standing,  with  their  families,  were  to  set  out  for  the 
West  in  the  spring  of  1846.  It  had  been  stipulated  in  return,  that  the  rest  of  the  Mor- 
mons might  remain  behind  in  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  the  Illinois  abode,  until  their 
leaders,  with  their  exploring  party,  could,  with  all  diligence,  select  for  them  a  new 
place  of  settlement  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains,  in  California,  or  elsewhere,  and 
until  they  had  opportunity  to  dispose,  to  the  best  advantage,  of  the  property  which  they 
were  then  to  leave. 

Some  renewed  symptoms  of  hostile  feeling  had,  however,  determined  the  pioneer 
paity  to  begin  their  work  before  the  spring.  It  was,  of  course,  anticipated  that  lliis 
would  be  a  perilous  service ;  but  it  was  regarded  as  a  matter  of  self-denying  duty. 
The  ardour  and  emulation  of  many,  particularly  the  devout  and  the  young,  were  stim- 
ulated by  the  difficulties  it  involved  ;  and  the  ranks  of  the  party  were  therefore  filled 
up  with  volunteers  from  among  the  most  effective  and  responsible  members  of  the  sect. 
They  began  their  march  in  mid-winter ;  and  by  the  beginning  of  Februar}',  nearly  all  of 
them  were  on  the  road,  many  of  the  waggons  having  crossed  the  Mississippi  on  the 
ice. 

Under  the  most  favoring  circumstances,  an  expedition  of  this  sort,  undertaken  at 
such  a  season  of  the  year,  could  scarecely  fail  to  be  disastrous.  But  the  pioneer  com- 
pany had  set  out  in  haste,  and  were  very  imperfectly  supplied  with  necessaries.  The 
cold  was  intense.  They  moved  in  the  teeth  of  keen-headed  north-west  winds,  such  as 
sweep  down  the  Iowa  Peninsula  from  the  ice-bound  regions  of  the  timber-shaded 
Slave  Lake  and  Lake  of  the  Woods  ;  on  the  Bald  Prairie  there,  nothing  above  the 
dead  grass  breaks  their  free  course  over  the  hard  rolled  hills.  Even  along  the  scat- 
tered water-courses,  where  they  broke  the  thick  ice  to  give  their  cattle  drink,  the 
annual  autumn  fires  had  left  little  wood  of  value.  The  party,  therefore,  often  wanted 
for  good  camp  fires,  the  first  luxury  of  all  travellers  ;  but,  to  men  insufficiently  furnished 
with  tents  and  other  articles  of  shelter,  almost  an  essential  to  life.  After  days  of 
fatigue,  their  nights  were  often  past  in  restless  efforts  to  save  themselves  from  freezing. 
Their  stock  of  food,  also,  proved  inadequate;  and  as  their  systems  became  impover- 
ished, their  suffering  from  cold  increased. 

Sickened  with  catarrhal  affections,  manacled  by  the  fetters  of  dreadfully  acute  rheu- 
matisms, some  contrived  for  a  while  to  get  over  the  shortening  day's  march,  and  drag 
along  some  others.  But  the  sign  of  an  impaired  circulation  soon  began  to  show  itself 
in  the  liability  of  all  to  be  dreadfully  frost-bitten.  The  hardiest  and  strongest  became 
lielples.-;ly  crippled.  About  the  same  time,  the  strength  of  their  beasts  of  draught  began 
to  fail.  The  small  supply  of  provender  they  could  carry  with  them  had  given  out. 
The  winttr-bleachcd  prairie  straw  proved  devoid  of  nourishment ;  and  they  could  only 
keep  them  from  starvmg  by  seeking  for  the  browse,  as  it  is  called,   a  green  bark,  and 


61 

tender  buds,  and  branches  of  the  cotton-wood,  and   oiher  stinted   growths  of  tha 
Tiollows. 

_  To  return  to  Nauvoo  was  apparently  the  only  escape  ;  but  this  would  have  been  to 
give  occasion  for  fresh  mistrust,  and  so  to  bring  new  trouble  to  those  tliey  had  left  there 
tehind  them.  They  resolved  at  least  to  hold  their  ground,  and  to  advance  as  they 
might,  were  it  only  by  limping  through  the  deep  snows  a  few  slow  miles  a  day.  They 
found  a  sort  of  comfort  in  comparing  themselves  to  the  exiles  of  Siberia,  and  sought 
cheerfulness  in  earnest  prayers  for  the  spring — longed  for  as  morning  by  the  tossing 
sick. 

The  spring  came  at  last.  It  overtook  them  in  the  Sac  and  Fox  country,  still  on  the 
naked  prairie,  not  yet  half  way  over  the  trail  they  were  following  between  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Missouri  rivers.  But  it  brought  its  own  share  of  troubles  with  it.  The 
months  with  which  it  opened  proved  nearly  as  trying  as  the  worst  of  winter. 

The  snow  and  sleet  and  rain  which  fell,  as  it  appeared  to  them  without  intermission, 
made  the  road  over  the  rich  prairie  soil  as  impassable  as  one  large  bog  of  heavy  black 
mud.  Sometimes  they  would  fasten  the  horses  and  oxen  of  four  or  five  waggons  to  one, 
and  attempt  to  get  a-head  in  this  way,  taking  turns;  but  at  the  close  of  a  day  of  hard 
toil  for  themselves  and  their  cattle,  they  would  find  themselves  a  quarter  or  half  a  mile 
from  the  place  they  left  in  the  morning.  The  heavy  rains  raised  all  the  water-courses  : 
the  most  trifling  streams  were  impassable.  Wood  fit  for  bridging  was  often  not  to  be 
had,  and  in  such  cases  the  only  resource  was  to  halt  for  the  freshets  to  subside — a  mat- 
ter in  the  case  of  the  headwaters  of  the  Chariton,  for  instance,  of  over  three  weeks* 
delay. 

These  were  dreary  waitings  upon  Providence.  The  most  spirited  and  sturdy  mur- 
mured most  at  their  forced  inactivity.  And  even  the  women,  whose  heroic  spirits  had 
been  proof  against  the  lowest  thermometric  fall,  confessed  their  tempers  fluctuated  with 
the  ceaseless  variations  of  the  barometer.  They  complained,  loo,  that  the  health  of 
their  children  suffered  more.  It  was  the  fact,  that  ihe  open  winds  of  March  and  April 
brought  with  them  more  mortal  sickness  than  the  sharpest  freezing  weather. 

The  frequent  burials  made  the  hardiest  sicken.  On  the  soldier's  march  it  is  matter 
of  discipline,  that  after  the  rattle  of  musketry  over  his  comrade's  grave,  he  shall  tramp 
it  to  the  music  of  some  careless  tune  in  a  lively  quick-step.  But,  in  the  Mormon  camp 
the  companion  who  lay  ill  and  gave  up  the  ghost  within  view  of  all,  all  saw  as  he 
lay  a  corpse,  and  all  attended  to  his  last  resting-place.  It  was  a  sorrow,  too,  of  itself 
to  simple  hearted  people,  the  deficient  pomps  of  their  imperfect  style  of  funeral.  The 
general  hopefulness  of  human — including  Mormon  — nature,  was  well  illustrated  Ly  the 
fact,  that  the  most  provident  were  found  unfurnished  with  undertaker's  articles ;  so 
that  bereaved  affection  was  driven  to  the  most  melancholy  make-shifts. 

The  best  expedient  generally  was  to  cut  down  a  log  of  some  eight  or  nine  feet  long, 
and  slitting  it  longitudinally,  strip  off  its  dark  bark  in  two  half  cylinders.  These, 
placed  around'  the  body  of  the  deceased  and  bound  firmly  together  with  withes  made  of  the 
alburnum,  formed  a  rough  soit  of  tubular  coiBn  which  surviving  relations  and  friends, 
with  a  little  show  of  blnck  crape,  could  follow  with  its  enclosure  to  the  hole,  or  bit  of 
ditch,  dug  to  receive  it  in  the  wet  ground  of  the  prairie.  They  grieved  to  lower  it  down 
so  poorly  clad,  and  in  such  an  unheeded  grave.  It  was  hard — was  it  right,  thus  hur- 
riedly to  plunge  it  in  one  of  the  undislinguishable  waves  of  the  great  land- sea,  and 
leave  it  behind  them  there,  under  the  cold  north  rain,  abandoned  to  be  forgotten  ? 
They  had  no  tomb-stunes ;  nor  could  they  find  rocks  to  pile  the  monumental  cairn. 
So,  wtien  they  had  filled  up  the  grave,  and  over  it  prayed  a  miserere  prayer,  and  tried 
to  sing  a  hopeful  psalm,  their  last  office  was  to  seek  out  landmarks,  or  call  in  tho  sur- 
veyor to  enable  them  to  determine  the  bearings  of  valley  bends,  head-lands,  or  furks 
and  angles  of  constant  streams,  by  which  its  position  should  in  the  future,  be  reitiem- 
bered  and  recognized.  The  name  of  the  beloved  person,  his  age,  the  date  of  his  deatl', 
and  these  maiks  were  all  registered  with  care.  This  party  was  then  ready  to  move  on. 
Such  graves  mark  all  the  line  of  the  first  year  of  the  Alormon  travel— dispirui;ig  mile- 
stones to  failing  stragglers  in  the  lear. 

It  is  an  error  to  estimate  largely  the  number  of  Mormons  dead  of  starvation,  sliictly 
speaking.  Want  developed  disease,  and  made  them  sink  under  fatigue,  and  malailius 
that  would  otherwise  have  proved  trifling.  But  only  those  died  of  it  outright  wLl.  Icil 
in  rather  out  of  the  way  places,  that  the  hand  of  brotherhood  could  not  reach.  Among 
the  rest  no  such  thing  as  plenty  was  known,  while  any  went  an  hungered.     If  but  a 


02 

pari  of  a  group  was  supplied  with  provision,  the  only  result  was,  that  the  whole  went  cm 
tlie  half  or  quarter  ration,  according  to  the  sufficiency  that  there  was  among  them  ;  and 
this  so  ungrudgingly  and  contentedly,  that,  till  some  crisis  of  trial  to  their  strength,  they 
■were  themselves  unaware  that  their  health  was  sinking,  and  iheir  vital  force  impaired. 
Hale  young  men  gave  up  their  own  provided  food  and  shelter  to  the  old  and  helpless, 
and  walked  their  way  back  to  parts  of  the  frontier  States,  chiefly  Missouri  and  Iowa, 
where  they  were  not  recognised,  and  hired  themselves  out  for  wages  to  purchase  more. 
Others  were  sent  there  to  exchange  for  meal  and  flour,  or  wheat  and  corn,  the  tahle 
and  bed  furniture,  and  other  last  resources  of  personal  property  which  a  few  had  still 
retained. 

In  a  kindred  spirit  of  paternal  forecast,  others  laid  out  great  farms  in  the  wilds,  and 
planted  in  them  the  grain  saved  for  their  own  bread,  that  there  might  be  harvests  for 
those  who  should  follow  them.  Two  of  these,  in  the  Sac  and  Fox  country,  and  beyond 
it,  Garden  Grove  and  Mount  Pisgah,  included  within  their  fences  above  two  miles  of 
land  a-piece,  carefully  planted  in  grain,  with  a  hamlet  of  comfortable  log-cabins  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  each. 

Through  all  this,  the  pioneers  found  redeeming  comfort  in  the  thought,  that  their 
own  suffering  v/as  the  price  of  humanity  to  their  friends  at  home.  But  the  arrival  of 
spring  proved  this  a  delusion.  Before  the  warm  weather  had  made  the  earth  dry  enough 
for  easy  travel,  messengers  came  in  from  Nauvoo  to  overtake  the  party,  with  fear-exag- 
gerated tales  of  outrage,  and  to  urge  the  chief  men  to  hurry  back  to  the  city,  that  they 
might  give  counsel  and  assistance  there.  The  enemy  had  only  wailed  till  the  emigrants 
were  supposed  to  be  gone  on  their  road  too  far  to  return  to  interfere  with  them,  and 
then  renewed  their  aggressions.  *  *  *  * 

From  this  time  onward  the  energies  of  those  already  on  the  road  were  engrossed  by 
the  duty  of  providing  for  the  fugitives  who  came  crowding  in  after  them.  At  a  last  gen- 
eral meeting  of  the  sect  in  Nauvoo,  there  had  been  passed  an  unanimous  resolve,  that 
they  would  sustain  one  another,  whatever  their  circumstances,  upon  the  march  ;  and 
this,  though  made  in  view  of  no  such  appalling  exigency,  they  now  with  one  accord  set 
themselves  together  to  carry  out. 

Here  begins  the  touching  period  of  Mormon  history;  on  which,  but  that  it  is  for  me 
a  hackneyed  subject,  I  should  be  glad  to  dwell,  were  it  only  for  the  proof  it  has  afforded 
of  the  strictly  material  value  to  communities  of  an  active  common  faith,  and  its  happy 
illustrations  of  the  power  of  the  spirit  of  Christian  fralerniiy  to  relieve  the  deepest  of 
human  suffering.     I  may  assume  that  it  has  already  fully  claimed  the  public  sympathy. 

Delayed  thus  by  their  own  wants,  and  by  their  exertions  to  provide  for  the  wants  of 
others,  it  was  not  till  the  month  of  June  that  the  advance  of  the  emigrant  companies 
arrived  at  ihe  Missouri.  *  #  *  «  « 

Though  the  season  was  late  when  they  first  crossed  the  Missouri,  some  of  them 
moved  forward  with  great  hopefulness,  full  of  the  notion  of  viewing  and  clioosing  their 
new  homes  that  year.  But  tlie  van  had  only  reached  Grand  Island  and  the  Pawnee 
villages,  when  they  wore  overtaken  by  more  ill  news  from  Nauvoo.  Before  the  sum- 
mer closed  their  enemies  set  upon  the  last  remnant  of  those  who  were  left  behind  in 
Illinois.  They  were  a  few  lingerers,  who  could  not  be  persuaded  but  there  might  yet 
be  time  for  them  to  gather  up  their  worldly  goods  before  removing,  some  weak  mothers 
and  their  infants,  a  few  delicate  young  girls,  and  many  cripples  and  bereaved  and  sick 
people.  These  had  remained  under  shelter,  accoiding  to  the  Mormon  state.iient  at 
least,  by  virtue  of  an  express  covenant  in  their  behalf.  If  there  was  such  a  covenant  it 
was  broken.  A  vindictive  war  was  waged  upon  them,  from  which  the  weakest  fled  in 
scattered  parties,  leaving  the  rest  to  make  a  leluclant  and  almost  ludicrously  unavailing 
defence  till  the  17th  day  of  September,  when  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  twenty-five 
troops  entered  Nauvoo,  and  drove  all  forth  who  had  not  retreated  before  that  lime. 

Like  the  wounded  birds  of  a  flock,  fired  into  towards  nighlfali,  they  came  straggling 
with  faltering  steps,  many  of  them  without  bag  or  baggage,  beast  or  barrow,  all  asking 
shelter  or  burial,  and  forcing  a  fresh  repartition  of  the  already  divided  rations  of  their 
friends.  It  was  plain  now  that  every  energy  must  be  taxed  to  prevent  the  entire  expe- 
dition from  perishing.  Further  emigration  for  the  time  was  out  of  the  question,  and 
the  whole  ^ople  prepared  themselves  for  encountering  another  winter  on  the  prairie. 
This  was  the  Head  Quarters  of  the  Mormon  Camps  of  Israel.  The  miles  of  rich 
prairio  enclosed  and  sowed  with  the  grain  they  could  contrive  to  spUro,  and  the  houses, 
atacke,  and  cattle  shelters,  had  the  seeming  of  an  entire  county,  with  its  people  and 


G3 

impvovcmenis  transplanted  there  unbroken.  On  a  pretty  plateau,  overlooking  flie  rivef, 
they  built  more  than  seven  hundred  houses  in  a  single  town,  neatly  laid  out  with  higli  = 
ways  and  by-ways,  and  fortified  with  breast-work,  stockade,  and  block-houses.  It  had 
too,  its  place  of  worship,  "  Tabernacle  of  the  Congregation,"  and  various  large  work- 
shops, and  mills  and  factories,  provided  with  water  power. 

They  had  no  camp  or  settlement  of  equal  size  in  the  Pottowatamie  country.  There 
was  less  to  apprehend  here  from  Indian  invasion;  and  the  people  scattered  themselves, 
therefore,  along  the  rivers  and  streams,  and  in  the  timber-groves,  where  they  found  invi- 
ting localities  for  farming  operations.  In  this  way  many  of  them  acquired  what  have 
since  proved  to  be  valuable  pre-emption  rights. 

Upon  the  Pottowatamie  lands,  scattered  through  the  border  regions  of  Missouri  and 
Iowa,  in  the  Sauk  and  Fox  country,  a  few  among  the  loways,  among  the  Poncahs  in  a 
great  company  upon  the  banks  of  the  L'Eau  qui  Coule,  or  Running  Water  River,  and 
at  the  Omaha  winter-quarters; — the  Mormons  sustained  themselves  through  the  heavy 
winter  of  1846-1847.  It  was  the  severest  of  their  trials;  and  if  I  aimed  at  rhetorical 
effect,  I  would  be  bound  to  offer  you  a  minute  narrative  of  its  progress,  as  a  sort  of  cli- 
max to  my  history.  But  I  have,  I  think,  given  you  enough  of  the  Mormon's  sorrows. 
We  are  all  of  us  content  to  sympathize  with  a  certain  extent  of  suffering;  but  very  few 
can  bear  the  recurring  yet  scarcely  varied  narrative  of  another's  distress  without  some- 
thing of  impatience.  The  world  is  full  of  griefs,  and  we  cannot  afford  to  extend  too 
large  a  share  of  our  charity,  or  even  our  commiseration  in  a  single  quarter. 

This  winter  was  the  turning-point  of  the  Mormon  fortunes:  those  who  lived  through 
it  were  spared  to  witness  the  gradual  return  of  better  times ;  and  they  now  liken  it  to 
the  passing  away  of  a  dreary  night,  since  which  they  have  watched  the  coming  of  a 
steadily  brightening  day. 

Before  the  grass-growth  of  1847,  a  body  of  one  hundred  and  forty-three  picked  men 
with  seventy  waggons,  drawn  by  their  best  horses,  left  the  Omaha  quarters  under  the 
command  of  the  members  of  the  High  Council  who  had  wintered  there.  They  carried 
•with  them  little  but  seed  and  farming  implements,  their  aim  being  to  plant  spring  crops 
at  their  ultimate  destination.  They  relied  on  their  rifles  to  give  them  food,  but  rarely 
left  their  road  in  search  of  game.  They  made  long  daily  marches,  and  moved  with  as 
much  rapidity  as  possible. 

Against  the  season  when  ordinary  emigration  passes  the  Missouri,  they  were  already 
through  the  South  Pass;  and  a  couple  of  short  days'  travel  beyond  it,  entered  upon  the 
more  arduous  portion  of  their  journey.  It  lay,  in  earnest,  through  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
They  turned  Fremont's  Peak,  Long's  Peak,  the  Twins,  and  other  King  summits,  but 
had  to  force  their  way  over  other  mountains  of  the  rugged  Utah  range,  sometimes  fol- 
lowing the  stony  bed  of  torrents,  the  head  waters  of  some  of  the  mightiest  rivers  of  our 
continent,  and  sometimes  literally  cutting  their  road  through  heavy  and  ragged  timber. 
They  arrived  at  the  grand  basin  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  much  exhausted,  but  without 
losing  a  man,  and  in  time  to  plant  for  a  partial  autumn  harvest. 

Another  party  started  after  these  pioneers,  from  the  Omaha  winter  quarters,  in  the 
summer.  They  had  566  waggons,  and  carried  large  quantities  of  grain,  which  they 
■were  able  to  put  in  the  ground  before  it  froze. 

The  same  season  also,  these  were  joined  by  a  part  of  the  Battalion,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Church,  who  came  eastward  from  California  and  the  Sandwich  islands. 
Together,  they  fortified  themselves  strongly  with  sunbrick  wall  and  blockhouses,  and 
living  safely  through  the  winter,  were  able  to  tend  crops  that  yielded  ample  provision 
for  the  ensuing  year. 

In  1848,  nearly  all  the  members  of  the  church  had  left  the  Missouri  country  in  a  suc- 
cession of  powerful  bands,  invigorated  and  enriched  by  their  abundant  harvests  there  ; 
and  that  year  fully  established  their  Commonwealth  of  the  New  Covenant,  the  future 
State  of  Deseret.  »  *  *  «  * 

The  histiu-y  of  the  Mormons  has  ever  sinoo  been  the  unbroken  record  of  the  most 
■wonderful  prosperity.  It  has  looked  as  though  the  elements  of  fortune,  obedient  to  a 
law  of  natural  re-action,  were  struggling  to  compensate  to  them  theit  undue  share  of 
suffering.  They  may  be  pardoned  for  deeming  it  miraculous.  Cut,  in  truth,  the  econo- 
mist accounts  for  it  all,  who  explains  to  us  tho  speedy  recuperation  of  cities,  laid  in 
ruin  by  flood,  fire,  and  earthquake.  During  its  years  of  trial,  Mormon  labour  has  8ub- 
aisted  on  insufficient  capital,  and  under  many  trials,  but  it  has  subsistod,  and  aurvives 
them  now,  as  intelligent  and  powerful  as  ever  it  was  at  Nauvoo ;  with  Ihi8  dilTcrcnce, 


G4 

that  it  has  in  the  memtime  been  educated  to  habits  of  unmatched  thrift,  energy,  and 
endurance,  and  has  been  transplanted  to  a  situation  Tvhere  it  is  in  every  rtspcct  more 
nroJuctlve.  Moreover,  daring  all  the  period  of  their  journey,  while  some  have  gained 
by  praclice  in  handicraft,  and  the  experience  of  repeated  essays  at  their  various  haliing- 
pluces,  the  minds  of  all  have  been  busy  framing  designs  and  planning  the  improvemenla 
they  have  since  found  opportunity  to  execute.  • 

The  territory  of  the  Mormons  is  unequalled  as  a  stock-raising  country.  The  finest 
pastures  of  Lonibardy  are  not  more  estimable  that  those  on  the  east  side  of  the  Utah 
Lake  and  Jordan  liiver.  We  find  here  that  cereal  anomaly,  the  Bunch  grass.  In  May, 
•when  the  other  grasses  push,  this  fine  plant  dries  upon  its  stalk,  and  becomes  a  light 
yellow  straw,  full  of  flavor  and  nourishment.  It  continues  thus,  through  what  are  the 
dry  months  of  the  climate,  till  January,  and  then  starts  with  a  vigorous  growth,  like 
our  own  winter  wheat  in  April,  which  keep  on  till  the  return  of  another  May.  Whe- 
ther as  straw  or  grass,  the  cattle  fatten  on  it  the  year  round.  The  numerous  little  dells 
and  sheltered  spots  that  are  found  in  the  mountains  are  excellent  sheep-walks  ;  il  is 
said  that  the  wool  which  is  grown  upon  them  is  of  an  unusually  fine  pile  and  soft  tex- 
ture. Hogs  fatten  on  a  succulent  bulb  or  tuber,  called  the  Seacoe,  or  Seegose  Root, 
which  I  hope  will  soon  be  naturalized  with  us.  It  is  high  esteemed  as  a  table  vegeta- 
ble by  Mormons  and  Indians,  and  I  remark  that  they  are  cultivating  it  with  interest  at 
the  French  Garden  of  Plants.  The  emigrant  poultry  have  taken  the  best  care  of 
each  other,  only  needing  liberty  to  provide  themselves  with  every  other  blessing. 

The  Mormons  have  also  been  singularly  happy  in  their  Indian  relations.  They  have 
not  made  the  common  mistake  of  supposing  savages  insensible  to  courtesy  of  demean- 
our ;  but,  being  taught  by  their  religion  to  regard  them  all  as  decayed  brethren,  have 
always  treated  the  silly,  wicked  souls  with  kind-hearted  civility.  Though  their  outlay 
for  tobacco,  wampum,  and  vermillion  has  boon  of  the  very  smallest,  yet  they  have  never 
failed  to  purchase  what  goodwill  they  wanted.  *  *  # 

From  the  first,  therefore,  the  Mormons  have  had  little  or  nothing  to  do  in  Deseret, 
but  attend  to  iheir  mechanical  and  strictly  agricultural  pursuits.  They  have  made  seve- 
ral successful  settlements  ;  the  farthest  north,  at  what  they  term  Brownsville,  is  above 
forty  miles ;  and  the  farthest  south,  in  a  valley  called  the  Sanpeech,  two  hundred  miles 
from  that  first  formed.  A  duplicate  of  the  Lake  Tiberias,  or  Genesareth  empties  its 
waters  into  the  innocent  Dead  Sea  of  Deseret,  by  a  fine  river,  to  which  the  Mormons 
gave  the  name— il  was  impossible  to  give  it  any  other  — of  the  Western  Jordan. 

It  was  on  the  right  bank  of  the  stream,  at  a  choice  spot  upon  a  rich  table  land, 
traversed  by  a  great  company  of  exhaustless  streams  falling  from  the  highlands,  that  the 
Pioneer  hand  of  Mormons,  coming  out  of  the  mountains  in  the  night,  pitched  their  first 
camp  in  the  Valley,  and  consecrated  the  ground.  Curiously  enough,  this  very  spot 
proved  the  most  favourable  site  for  their  chief  settlement,  and  after  exploring  the  whole 
country,  they  have  founded  on  it  their  city  of  the  New  Hierusalem.  Its  houses  are 
spread  to  command  as  much  as  possible  the  farms,  which  are  laid  out  in 
wards  or  cantons,  with  a  common  fence  to  each  ward.  The  farms  in  wheat  already 
cover  a  space  greater  than  the  district  of  Columbia,  over  all  of  which  they  have  com- 
pleted the  canals,  and  other  arrangements,  for  bountiful  irrigation,  after  the  manner  of 
the  cultivators  of  the  East.  The  houses  are  distributed  over  an  area  nearly  as  great  as 
the  City  of  New  York.  ***** 

They  mean  to  seek  no  other  resting-place.  After  pitching  camps  enough  to  exhaust 
many  times  over  the  chapter  of  names  in  33rd  Numbers,  they  have  at  last  come  to  ihuir 
Promised  Land,  and,  "behold,  it  is  a  good  land  and  large,  and  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey ;"  and  here  again  for  them,  as  at  Nauvoo,  the  forge  smokes  and  the  anvil  rings, 
and  whirring  wheels  go  round.  Again  has  returned, the  meriy  sport  of  childhood,  and 
the  evening  quiet  of  old  age,  and  again  dear  house-pet  flowers  bloom  in  garden  plots 
round  happy  homes." 

We  are  also  preparing  to  build  a  HOUSE  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God,  on  a 
larger  and  grander  scale  than  the  one  at  Nauvoo.  We  are  also  sending  the  Elders 
abroad  among  the  nations  to  preach  the  gospel,  who  are  calling  on  the  people  iorepent  and  be 
baptized,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  to  gather  "to  the  place  of 
the  name  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  The  Mount  Zion,"  in  order  that  they  may  escape  the 
calamities  that  await  the  nations,  and  be  prepared  to  receive  the  Son  of  man,  ior  his 

COMINQ  IS  NIGH  AT  HAND. 

THE  END.